Professional Documents
Culture Documents
.*
&T
; '
. *
MV
'
,.-.-.
,v
T *
*
'
lOi
I *
"h>
.
'
'
i
n'.'i
*-',"
KA
V
. .
ff '
Jl
'
'
'
,.
'
t ^ft
!'
--*_:
i :
:.
:
.
#3
f
..
AFfER DEATH
THft
DISEMBODIMENT OF MAN.
THE WORLD OF SPIRITS, ITS LOCATION, EXTENT, APPEARANCE THE ROUTE THITHER INHABITANTS CUSTOMS SOCIETIES ALSO SEX AND ITS USES THERE, ETC. ETC.
; J
HUMAN IMMORTALITY.
BT
my
beauties be.
The Soul.
THCIR,X>
EX>IXIO INT.
TOLEDO, OHIO:
totered, according to I
rt
MunOautm
There
is
but
little
rushes on, in murmuring rivulets here, in roaring torrents there, or like the ocean billows breaking upon the barren shore in deafening thunders,
devoid of thought.
Is
roaring, the
murmuring of men,
In every age of the world the genuine thinker has stood alone, like a solitary tree in the vast desert. His
thought hath seemed to shroud him from other men, as with the pall of ages. There is another class, however, who are called thinkers, and are
lauded to the skies as geniuses,
who
stand
These are poets and philosophers, who fashion and for their own time. Such cull the flowers of existence,
having arrayed them in garbs angelically lovely, in their view, present them for the acceptance and adoration of the non-thinkers. But
exhumes the primitive rocks of man's existence, and basic nature, and lays bare the native granite of his nature, wonderful and kaleidoscopic, which he exposes to the softening influences of storm and
the real thinker
sunshine.
It
if
is
them
to the surface.
He
not unlike the iusect which, in the bottom of old ocean, rears its domes of rocks, whose only music is the roar of the rushing waves and the dashing of spray agafnst his edifice for he hath builded a temple of
is
;
unhewn
rocks, of Infinite
which, like the cities of pearl in the deeps of the sea, shall yet be the foundations of a new continent of thought shall yet be engrafted in the temples wherein the teeming myriads of remote ages shall worship. His
own
seeking.
It
as
comes
upon the landscape, or over the calm breast of the slumbering s It sometimes lays him low and desolate, in the filth and debris of isolation, misapprehension, misery, and decay; and at other times it carries him upon the lightning's wing, beyond the topmost clouds of the
thinker's world.
and genuine thinkers of the age, stands one, B. Randolph, the author of this astounding and magnificent volume
real
mystic, in the true sense of the word and a mystic of the very loftiest order. Alfred Tennyson, Britain's
[rit
rell
m<
undoubtedly, this
of the Wakeful Dreamer hid man before his mental vision when the musical
lines
his soul.
:
He
says,
and, applied to
the subject of
this sketch,
how
truly
him thrones;
Ye knew him not; he was not one of ye; Ye scorned hira with an undiscerning scorn;
Ye could not read the marvel in his eye, Tbe rtill, serene abstraction: he hath felt The vanities of after and before;
Albeit,
hh
spirit
and
The
The linked woes of many a fiery charge Had purified, and chastened, and made froo.
Alw:
a
Dim
r
sound,
ed
And
t>
et again, three
fonwrt, one respectant, three but one; MB, again and evermore,
,.
t-thetw.n
I
*
B
""'ttomidrt
calm,
"rfolwitha
h the
<i
invariable eyes
congregated
hours,
~
*
(
X
'
eSot
all
,0
de
U If(ftthecioud
n
"-embowed
n
eld)
**
** on
*
H
Jh
;
e
r
7
'
* * of
h
: dl
life,
"' the
S
ati
often lvi ff
K?
*.
nnl
g
T^
Wer
'
VJ
'
grated
and
ince9 -
Ti -fl-in
7n^ hem
^ard knight,
HIS THOUGHT.
circle;
him, the great surging waves of this civilization hath brought only woe. But they have not destroyed him, nor his work. From the depths
of his great heart, from the garrets of poverty, hath he sent his riches of thought, which the world in its barrenness co-uld not understand, or appreciate, broadcast upon the ice-locked wastes. To him the specious
To
sophistries of the day have been only the pulings of infancy. Forgetful of the little present; in view of the dead past, with its myriad eyes all
faded and lustreless, gazing out of the thickening night of decay at him; forgetful of the shining orbs of the o'erarching skies of to-day; ir view of the darkened stars and dead worlds of the foretime, which once
blazed with pristine splendor, he hath walked aloneamong the catacomb* of Egypt, and questioned her ruins, her pyramids, her temples, and lief
and brought back her answer, which he has given to the world, a priceless legacy, under the title of "Preadamite Man," beyond all question, the most exhaustive, profound, convincing, and satisfactory work upon human antiquity the world ever saw, or will again for many and many a long decade. Kested he then, after completing his great work on the Human Origines? Nay; but casting it at the feet or the world, dedicating it, by direct request, to his personal friend, and the friend of mankind, the lamented Abraham Lincoln, he, discouraged on all hands by ungenerous rivalry and envy, forthwith applied the whole
drifting sands,
mightier problem and with fearless tread, lighted only by the lamp of God, he entered tin gloomiest crypts of being, and dragged from the portals of the
still
;
to the solution of a
answer to the great question, which hath burst the hearts of men from earliest time: "If a man die, shall he live again?" In doing which he died to the present, as much so as they whom he quesits reluctant
tomb
tioned-
This
thoughts of the
hand hath he held aside the curtail walked through the shadow, and talked face to
dazed and appalled before the effulgent glories of Rosicrucia's blazing temples in the hierarchies of the skies; and bowed low in the shining presences of those whose spectra we sometimes vaguely glimpse. Freighted with gems from the golden shores of eternity, and jewels from the crowns of the upper hosts in the farther heavens returning
stood
he hath cast them also at our feet in his two works: "Dealings with the Dead," and " Disembodied Man," either of which works are sufficient to rest the fame of any man upon, no matter how profound
4
thinker, or
^^^^ot
literature
and I here assert without fear rare and impassioned genius, in these two wo anrnnaa1n range anr> surpassing rn and yet majestic and simplicity,
1
any other similar works in existence not equalled by of thought, are ,veep sweep making, their mark, and influencing the made, and are still they have spite of prolonged and envious efforts of the age, in
JUt and
fo?url them down and instruct mankind. world hearing much talk of a hell, he sought and satisfied with this, and Not charred and blackened with the smoke of adamantine walls, all found its through, stood undismayed amid the howlbursting
eternal torment, and,
to death.
They
still
live,
walked unscathed groans of the lost of demons and the shrieks and lng dragged from its darkened caverns the idea amid its fiercest flames, and the uncharitable, ungrateful, the gaping herd itself and showed it to to be which starved him for his pains forgetful world
unthinking,
only in the
miseducated human
heart.
two
world bows down he has and worships and calls the hand profane and unclean which dares disturb. Here he has told us the hidden meaning of "the sin against the Holy
lifted the
By a mistaken policy Mr. Randolph was induced to issue his second volume on Human Affection (his first was " The Grand Secret," now out of print) under a nom deplume, " Count cle St. Leon." lie subsequently saw his error in that respect, made several alterations, and enlarged it somewhat, and was preparing to issue another edition when a seeming
accident, but in reality a providence, gave birth to another masterly volume on the same theme " The Master Passion ; or, the Curtain Raised,"
:
and also determined him to publish both works, thereafter, under his name, and with his own imprint thereon.
own
The circumstance here alluded to, it is not necessary to mention further than to say that the Preface of Love and its Hidden History " was taken from the volume after it was printed;
stone
nensive volume on
ura.
- that unfortunate preface - grew into the most perfect and coraprehuman
love that ever
Now
green earth both volumes are published within one cover, and no work
light
saw the
on
this
orrtoinT?
7^
i
boin
more widel y
circulated
woman" nf
The";
but,
rt d
T^the laDd; m
C
* "' and ?*
tt
should be iu
lt
"
owmATtT
were, 'twere well for the world, PriSe bUt a few of those writteu b Mr Rudolph}
for if
*> a,
WOr
^'^ "*
in print.
toty
^"^
'
Says John B. Pilkington, of San Francisco, California, in a communication to a Boston paper, under date of Nov. 21, 1861 " One after another has visited our shores, of the army of Humanity's teachers, and last, but far from least, came P. B. Randolph, and of him as an acknowledgment of his services, gratifying to his many friends, but
self-sacrifice
be the world's property, as an example I wish here to speak. We may praise, for he has gone again, sailing this morning via New York, where he will make but a very short stay, for Egypt, Persia, and the Orient. # " Arriving here on the 5th of Sept., this strange (to those who have not
man
twenty lectures, or orations rather, and the universal testimony of friends and foes of Liberalism is, that no speeches ever given on this coast have equalled them for scope, power, and eloquence. " Pouring forth the tale of his own trials, temptations, falls, and efforts to
like
something
he has carried conviction to many an obdurate heart that there cometh much good out of every Nazareth, but especially out of Imperial Rosicrucia! Many a narrow-minded bigot who listened to him, at first
rise again,
under protest, has had his soul expanded, and openly declares,
'
Where
time in gaining a foothold; but did it. Large-hearted, condemning none, speaking well of all, and speaking just the needed words to all, his rooms and places of resort
'
was
blind before,
now
I see
He was some
little
crowded levee, where, as he felt their needs, he dispensed intellectual, moral, and material healing to those who asked for it. Pecuniary success rained in upon him. Friendships clustered warm around him, yet, strange to say, when everything that makes life pleasant was being lavishly offered him, he electrified us by telling us that he had received commands to depart Refusing money (the writer is cognizant of sums having been offered him varying from twenty to two hundred dollars, and
daily a
!
became
one case thousands of dollars) with the words, I am a Rosicrucian, and cannot accept money keep it. All I want will come as I need it
in
<
; ;
untwining the daily deepening associations forming to keep him here; putting back fraternal love strong as that of woman's heart with tears in his eyes, sorrow in his heart, he has gone on a journey of over thirty
thousand miles, for two years in strange lands among inhospitable solitudes. And all for an idea. He went to seek more light, who was already
universal in knowledge, and beyond
all
rivalry the
first,
best,
and most
clear-viewing seer and clairvoyant on the globe. " Let no one hereafter condemn P. B. Randolph.
God
work here
In all
that
is
crucian, will
scsse
He
engaged upou
of Rosicrucia," written at the instance The Book the Order in America, Europe, and Asia. Grand Lodges of Supreme
ready, the world
will
!
When
Toil on,
genius rare
Bow
!
great rocks, though which crowd upon thee the mighty thoughts bet of Infinite Thought. Toil on thou knowest be- from out the Temple rearest here, and now, the Dome of thought of the Vet thou ot What matter the mad raving world great hereafter of the
!
le
to thee?
They yet
those
others
who come
I
after
shall build
iraents
Davenport,
CHAPTER
WKT? M
I.
natural, spiritual, and write concerning the I am moved to been written of before. as they have never celestial universes to exclaim : Thank God _ __ 7 _ am led
^_
thanT him
called
life,
Because
there
even tired
me
dure on
earth,
and, thinking, feel, enmost of us who think, that existence were an awful then, indeed,
was
all,
bearing, the universe a graveterrible beyond all tragedy, and and malignant fiend, Bat ruling God a most bitter yard, and the - *~* "~ C globe -the life on the lower is not all; it
it
however and of human existence merely to the few learned a not disputed but axiomatical tulate, to them an
;
this fact
it
may, by some, be
is
one capable of truth, demonstration, in a thousand ways, to absolute and unequivocal " " the one great thing in mankind Hence, whatever, or mankind
,
him
grope and grovel
t
poor philosopher, who demonrich man laughs at the albeit the comes when he would gladly immortality, yet the day strates ray of the seer's certain knowlhis wealth for one little give all
edge.
me
What
ask
What
brilliant
What What
9
10
AFTER DEATH;
joys, and half-elded loves of riches, troublesome are all -learning actually worth to us, if they are then death taste a earth bought with groans, tears, and heartthey mainly are, to be. as forever brief enjoyment, to be lost a agonies, and, after wrun 2 ^Tiwun, Morning 01 iuwu*u, n matters this splendid What
very
book, not only to reply to all these, and It is proposed in this questions, but to break ground in several many more similar
directions
;
new
its
and, in presenting
extraordinary statements to
work hag, been gestating in my soul for long y< rs. Independent of what is popularly known as spiritual ^sm, I have been a seer from childhood, the record of which seerMy mother was a seer ship has been long before the world.
Suffice it to say that the
my
du
Ivent of the
modern Theurgia.
and hundreds of
unearthed peoples;
and mental notes, then, thus and there taken, and subsequently committed to paper, are the authorities for what hereinafter follows.
The
what
world was resolved on four years ago, two of which were spent in Lou ,na, and places thereaway, where, for weeks together, I was
oblig
I
were
al.ro
my
Daily threats of summary strangling seasoned many of my meals, while writing out the first edition of this revelation, the offence being that, under the orders of ray Country's officers, 1 taught some thousands u >> of negroes black and white too, the sublime art a tS f rCading
door.
Z "
fen
b,(
'
, 0,lt
" "^Plkhed
who
tk
~
nil all!
l
very few,
really
i
thom hem
,.
it
to
writte
Mueh
to
I,
and portions
entirely
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
I give
it
11
to
my
and
darling,
will,
and master-piece.
the
world, which
I
world
it,
when
am
dead,
enveloped me, shall be basking on the green, flowery banks of Aidenn, in the realm of souls, just beyond the surging seas of
life,
if
not before.
Till
Now when we
active play,
and
how
insignificant,
if
ter
part
be
we
not subservient
we
our to mere sense, mere surface; but the larger sense, untainted
men
;
if
our souls
betif
by or with the
and bitterness of the past if we shall have bursted our chrysalis shell, and tasted a few drops of the honeyed nec;
we can-
and know to be around and above us, is, after all, something more than the result of mere accident or fortuitous chance. He who can believe the monstrous neall
we
see, feel,
gation implied,
is
not a man,
is,
On
we
the contrary,
we must
and do
realize, if
we think
at all, that
live in the
midst of one
none the less and combined, another no less wondrous miracle, mysterious, awful and sublime, both by reason of our comparative tininess, and the magnificent possibilities wrapped up within us,
and which we
openly dem
whom we
True, in mo-
ments of intellectual pride, or vanity, the result of bad begetting scout, and some fools of us and worse culture, we may laugh " ha, ha," at the idea of a central, creating, self-existent, and
all-sustaining
his
call
all
God
at
Brahma, Siva, Vishnu, Buddha, Mahommed, the Nazarene, and all the other countless avatars and God-incarnations, so thought,
and believed, by myriads of our human earth-born
race,
called,
and
some sense be partly, if not wholly, justified yet again we cannot help feeling that although
in
in so doing.
And
art
these accounts
12
around
us, yet,
AFTER DEATHJ
and
still
>ra
*bere
and then we
to adopt
Brahm
but try to
iv.-ich
new
The
no atheists
;
at heart.
1 1
God
s
exactly
:i
ree,
if
sane,
deny
of
f^r<
it
Over-
variously
God, Ai
are
h<>
m, [)rahm
for the
evidem
numerous
While most
.'ill
men
h
ad-
and much
ttlity
many
quarrels
affirming
his
I object to
all
on
this point.
matters -not to
I
a myth, a divinely
commissioned
|
ph, a
\
adore the
n u;
rei
be real or ideal and that ideal , never surpae Lis not the dead and resurrected youno- man of Bethlehem, of n< ly nineteen hundred years ago it matters not wheth r the cm ifi 1 man was divinely fathered, or the sun of Joseph
;
th
irpenter.
I
el, ic
ft
in
of
w
is
ct,
as
is
variously asserted
of the .leu
the
and Rest.
for, real
Q
It is folly to raise questions
taonably magnificent.
us
-
He who follows
it will
live
*, be
far
from wrong.
,
*e
cavillers
Why trouble
Strau
and Hoinmost
Homo,"
nfPrWi
seek to
soul,
my
ia a
ouT* T,"
notT
a"d ba,Mn S
tl>c
"'""'-
ure.
Viewing
*"**
rtho<,ox
^"Potat, m,
both, to
We
one.
belief in ....
do not believe
throned upon the pinnacle of the universe, and rains on one baud
tno,. doeS
3'
^^ **
"*
* '
on the
N:, ""' ar
the vie.
vengeful being
and hurls
mJ^SEE
We
OR,
are told that God is heat,
DISBODIED MAN.
life,
13
electricity,
and
and
light,
and
may
which
be true
but, if so, that view is only partial, for he is all that are told that he is an active power, manifesting
We
himself in growth, change, electrically, chemically, magnetically* mechanically, spiritually, and in other modes, all of which is true and yet one-half the great story has not then been told. Our Father is not a tyrant he has a throne he is surrounded bv angels he is central, located, yet ubiquitous. He is like man in
one respect.
Man's
spirit
his
is
body
but
God abroad
Na
Zerdusht says
:
ture has a centre, the universe has a sensorium, and there, at that point, of which more by and by, God
exists.
it
winged globe
had wings. They fell away when it descended from its native element and cannot return till ^they are regained. How? By sprinkling them with the
: ;
when
the soul
was created
waters of
life
Whei
'
God. pays
How
In the gardens of
By
following God,
is
when he
solemn
Now,
it
there
riddle of Zoroaster.
I shall solve
all
presently
for it is a
gods to utter scorn, that are modelled after us. We itoreth and Astarte that they are eternally dead while Dagon, Bel, and fifty other gods do but excite our derision and contempt nor have we too much respect for Pan, or any other of that numerous family for only the " Great Positive
; ; ;
thing, albeit
we laugh
" of the Harmonialists satisfies our yearnings, or answers the soul's demand for a God.
Mind
Morell
tells
is
us that
we cannot
divest our
mind of the
;
belief
something positive in the glance which the human soul casts upon the world of infinity and eternity that there is a goal, a point of points, in short, a conscious God and we believe Morell yet, while doing so, are startled by Sir William Hamilton's " Man can have no knowledge of the Infinite God." I do not agree with Hamilton. Caldenvood says " There can be no image of the Infinite." This may not be entirely true. Sometimes there arise to the surface certain primary beliefs, theretofore lying perdu in the deeps of the soul and an invincible conviction of God's ex;
that there
istence
is
cannot see that two, nay, three universes exvst, one of which
-.
after death;
shadow of the otber-the -is but the projected by it; for which r won it will hence is negatived
i
the Material
Spiritual-and
to material, cognizing facull impossible for the be forever stretches so immeasurably atx* which environs and
p
it.
that
and sorrow and deeptroubl Years ago, I did not dream develop a faculty whose functions constant yearning would and
that time
God
st
rtiii''
and 5 and 5 are 10, my girl, presently deals from a 1, 2, 3, my boy, and differential and integral, skips to fluxion with the calculus, interstellar spaces and weighs the worlds of farther then measures
,
heaven.
know
this to be true.
I used
to believe that
not
till
begun to " be " and move in another st ate, c raid we were dead and That here, at we know the mysteries, God, time, soul, space best, we are only vouchsafed imperfect glimpses thereof, during
!
various kinds.
There
is
;
now
devel-
oping in
its
many persons
and one of
first
revelations to us
that
God
is
is
that he
aud quantitatively.
This we
the
^
know by
faith alone,
God
is
while
new power tells us what he is. The fleet of stars now sailing down the deep
the storm-fiend,
rum
around the galactic poles, do not proclaim God's being half so solemnly as does this little faculty of the soul, that whispers us, the midst of the rush and whirl of life, that God lives and ; that the great aum, the Lord of lords, has a beii r, actual, personal, though impersonal central, yet circumvolvin^
clusters
effulgent,
fZoXl
mttrv P ; ls y
^
H
i-
lZ L
and action, ,
beg n
^
ttl
the
XlSt
^ ^ ^"^
>
>
-**" deu
***
t unfathomable
or oual-
* et ever ***
e
****.
f.
al1
we
ar0
I
-'
landing
:r :2: ss
'
Me
Tl "
inCTitaWe '
"
Wisc
"'
vZ&ZTZTrtT^
qu
? r
y opportuni *"
* ,o
"horn
>
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
15
denounced accordingly.
that account.
But no
true
man will
flinch
from duty on
be warped
He
from her true purposes, knowing that ignorance, cupidity, and lust of power are the baleful trio of this present civilization. He
suffers
his
new
him that
the
human
is in reality
the august an emanation from Deity, he has imparted original and essential knowl-
many windows
with
accidents, like so
many
bosom of a
silver-breasted lake
number of men may accept or believe a thing, doctrine, dogma, or system, it by no means follows that they believe the truth but when universal Man not only assents to, but in some form affirms, the existence of a God supreme,
However
earnestly a
their conceptions
may
it
is
must be a ground
verse.
Let us
chine,
reflect
the
universe,
a mere
;
we
and
all
blast, or
God's existence
do not come singly, or weakly, but rush in mighty, resistless armies, upon our half reluctant souls sweeping all our doubts
;
away
True,
we may not be
able to
and which,
for
want of a
better term,
we
call
God.
When
man
viction, true
He
;
is
He
is
the mirror
of the universe, standing in relationship to all living things that she is illuminated by an inward light that flows through this new
but the tempests of the passions, the multitude of sensual impressions, the dissipations, darken the light, whose glory only
organ
diffuses itself
when
it
all is
within.
AFTER DEATH;
outward
t>y
pure and certain knowledge. Purity and in ourselves Deed, are the keys which unlock the gates of Will, and
Power, which
is
Knowledge.
In the state of concentration which je truly good, the soul can analyze all
on which
its
attention
may
rest
and
untrammelled,
God
himself,
so know
all
mnro nf him
tli.in bfith
universal,
and embrace
all
and
in the
his
but, although
he
guerdon
is certain,
sacred key.
therefore,
truth,
th(
understood
God
ence.
I and
It
:
reply
Father are one," said Jesus. has been said that the universe is
I believe it to
my
Whv? How?
spiritual.
Deific,
and that a
man " me
be triplicate,- Material, Spiritual, and can become so perfectly good and pure as
2L
dual min.l
.,
^
w>
'
immersed
'
it,
or the
the
^ u
g^at Soul of
-Ui
Man
is
araW
preme,
"
to m<at
the
n k-
-M.v on God
ttJr
v,
the
tWS inneI """ v wgmzc me Great ouixreai Su gUlf f dCath and laDd Mm
g
''
" nd
'
believe
CC u uunared
Way.
me
17
others
than
all
and when
that are
life
means
back with a blessing. I wish there go on the wings of prayer, Christ in the churches, and that those who proft 3, was more of and were immersed in that sea of love which also posse seel him,
and which 1 believe will be the state of I call the God-condition, believe in God more than some SpiritI all good men by and by. some Christians hence am not a party-man or ualists, more than
;
my
announce it to the world. truth of a new inquire what the Deity is, and where? in all huLet us now
era in Religion, and
that is to hold the universe to be triplicate, mility and trust. 1 each an octave above the Spiritual, and Deific, say, Material,
other.
worlds of space could be First. We know that small corner of the vast expanse around us; into a very crowd. know that matter is impermanent, fleeting, changeful, we also
all
the suns an
and there
>re
if
se and know it; beginning in the form in which we at 1 ist a o the Supremo it is everywhere subservient to Mind ml that
Mind.
Second.
We
is,
know
flight
of matter
is
toward
spirit; that
spiritual, essential,
aromal conditions.
Third.
from the ascending grade being one step nearer the Archetype, the each
Creator, the Supreme.
cend Mind is like spirit and matter, graded and we Bushman of Africa to the loftiest genius that ever lived,
;
I
Now,
if
human mind
is restle
its
law,
llect-
expansion
ual
hen
it
must,
int
altitude, God-like
it
absolute, because
is
is
and grand, and yet can never reach the Its development limited, that is boundless.
in lines
and curves.
lie
God
is
fulin
absolute complet
Q(
Mind
God
filtral
;
and,
God must
rarchic
,
and challenge
to
Beyoi
I
for an answer to
its
What
is
Dcit
"
its
God
18
AFTER DEATH;
but be
divinely more than
that, for
he
is
which is life, embracing law and principles, pervades, by bis aura, domains of existence. tbe vast universe is bounded, limited, circumscribed, and materia]
soul
is
The
surrounded, by a vast and almost inconceivable circumvolved, or and on the breast of that vast sea are cushioned the ocean of Spirit,
zones, and worlds, as are also the material constellaethereal belts,
tions.
The
zones or belts, on
all sides
of the
embracing alike the material and " universes and constellations, in the
'
is
a Third Universe of
the dwelling-
and
this is the
am,
the
!
Energy,
superpuri-
of the ever-living
God
Alone ?
No
The
of the myriads of
He
there
in
Human Form,
God
is
but not
in
human
of
all
shape.
within the entire family of universes. Jehovah, Aum, Brahm, Allah, Jove. He is
heat or motion, but the soul of these
ity,
;
self-conscious.
life,
Not
not light, or
or electric-
but
their life.
Not
spirit or soul,
spirits' crys-
tallization.
its last
Not
intelligence,
but
its
concentration,
its
refinement,
and
final stage.
Not music, or form, or tone, or beauty, and last sublimation, an auroral Sun of suns,
ever-moving, from whose negative radiations convol ving nebulae are formed, themselves the prolific parents of immeasurable gal f Stai Sl but 0f astral And this God was never !.k!^: Mly incarnate yet pl 8ed tl h avatar filled the * " Cbrist ' time shall be no more. Hence " "" I it follows that no soul for souls are incarnate rays from God
'
IT?
^
;
_,
iZrri,
Dei
Zr
"
!'
^*
.
^ whom
A,
unfl*cquently transforms into followers Christians , of of the glorious religion of Jesua most
'
.
^ T^ J7
8
'
and a S ai "> tha* > antagonistic taai "' rays fronr hU grand P
^^
"*
he
"
Chri8t,
the
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
19
This
God
loves all. He it is that springs moves, sleeps not the wires of the Ages, and ordains the drama of the centuries. To him I pray, when all the world is hostile, and bigots rave and persecute. He it is, who tells me, "Blessed are ye when men
lives,
shall persecute
and
revile
you
falsely for
my
;
sake."
And
;
so I rely
;
let the
yet be well.
storm come down God rules and reigns He is here, there, everywhere in the bend
all,
ing heavens, and in everything that lives, moves, and hath a being.
and favors us by special Providence which is his will. through angelic proxies when we clo right He hears our prayers, and if we pray well, will answer them. He
He
protects
and loves us
lives
and
loves, rules
and governs.
;
age,
all
gave us Christ and Courtherefore we will trust him, for " He doeth
first
He
things well."
step
onward
first
we have
joined
we have taken
the
Grand Lodge
conception of "
Brahma
"
ill
who
leave
Me
out
When Me they fly, I urn the wings am the Doubter, and the doubt;
And
I
the
hymn
the
Brahmin
sings."
have reached a faint view of the fact that a bridge extends from us to God, connecting the two ends of the vast creation. Of course, before we know about this bridge, its nature, construction,
We
end,
its
either
it
crosses
and God
whose centre are anchored the eternal cables that sustain the mighty superstructure. Now our primary doubts are solved now that we can no longer
at the further side, in
;
upon a shoreless sea of unbelief now that we are certain of an under, circumvolving and Over Soul, maugre all our inability -Ave begin the work to define or have a clear conception thereof,
drift
;
of introspection
and
this
indicates
thirst
for
knowledge
for
as without, in that
questions, each for
same moment we commence to ask a series of him or herself. "What am 1? Whither go-
AFTER DEATH;
20
narrow channel
of
Did
, re
my
father's bodies?
Or came
by
that
Who
.
unknown country, afar off in the azure? from some other and woman's physical organs capable of knows? Are man's
Or
is
elaborating soul?
the
metempsychosis true?
"
And
if
was the starting-point? where tni .. know, and that is Presently I shall stop breathOn. tng I Where then? and then? Ah! there's the rub! ing ami what
:
h
I
am
In
<leail
I
when
there,
what am
I to
do?
Here
I
by
drinking, sleeping,
I to
am
di
how am
itliout
exist?
how am
>\
a stomach, keep
warm
pump
(
it
through
me?
How am
I to live
without eating
and how
and appetite?
How
move without limbs, or think without a brain? for when dead I cert nly know that all the organs perish, and all their functions
i
!"
urtace on
And
i
so the
to
if)
some of the
the psycho-
id
literature of the
but no matter
how
satisfactory these
may
the
*
quench his soul's great thirst. He wants to see and himself, and will not sleep contentedly till rocked in the
in
But there are some questions, thus asked, to which no response comes, either from without or within and ien ,wd we go into a sort of Bunyanian slough of despond sitm{ * the valley of Unrest, and surrounded by as many destroy
;
hoi
experience.
;V
"PI
*el
"
whoever wants her must dive deeply, because she fuses to be 0axed U P' fghtened, or fished out. * nr tmo inV student undergoes ' two mental processes simulta._,,Ay;
;.;'
i
* Wy
t
and tempting devils as Milton's imaginary hell was capable of vomiting forth. Yet, in that same valley.
is
Zem
Truth
lies at
the bottom
mJL
MM
be gives off
and tak es on
S
his poles,
-1
for, like
nay, three
lg,n
for he
and
21
Trath
becomes a new man beunlearn and imperceptibly and learns to grooves. There are, howaware of his change of fore he is well to accept new-found that while ever ready ever, some natures They insist on harbarnacles to old error.
;
higher
it rises.
intellectual and moral -eat line of the o more a soul has the yelst in flour; the is like and casts off; learns, student gathers in
The
true
monizing incompatibilities
tying
Noah
!
to spirit rappings,
Moses
A1
neither of century, " and Confucius to the present to John Brown, Why? Because Chriselse progress is a lie which is possible, newer than the last book than Christ, and Truth is tianity is older experience is kaleidoscopic. on it. Error is protean written successively, and must have see the same figure twice You seldom seen it before, for the to know whether you have a good memory a natuthings seen, seers differ in their accounts of reason that
;
innumerable sects have of diverse organizations; ral consequence upon making a good fight of which are far more intent arisen, all Religion is their to heaven." with each other, than of getting Fences are in vogue to-day and battle cry," and nothing more. moral life is concerned. " He that fallacy so far as the
;
fences are a
but he that believeth not (as believeth (as I do) shall be saved get on board of ct Baptizo do) shall be damned." "Baptidzo I " cries the Rev. Dr. Dry-as-dust. " Get thee hither, Paul's boat
; ! !
Ark of Safety " says Goodman friend, we will conduct thee to the " Shout along the way to Zion," sings out Brother Broadbrim. out on ' Hear the truth rapped Dove, with claws and eagle bill.
!
my
table!"
!
honesty.
!
'
Oh, that's
all
nonsense There's no hell," says the next Simply because Pourquoi? neighbor.
;
I believe in the
Book
of
yells another.
"
!
screams his
;
and
that's the
to tear
them down.
religion,
One
life,
one hu-
manity,
is
strong by proxy, either in soul or body. You can't get stout or Go down into the valley to that end. You must eat and drink
your own thirst at the pool; and then, dig for j'ourself; quench toward the green fields of the true refreshed, up, up and away trees of life and knowledge, and there pluck Eden, where grow the
flowers
and weave
chaplets for
*
self-crowned, or
"
AFTER DEATH;
22
11
1
and he who does him who God helps for even souls grow thin and slim, and decay;
helps himself
!
or else
11
wax
fat
and strong.
original sin
way
off,
ted on the people that exi million ages ago bandied Conceded. Well erility!
i .
first
but from intellectual and moral pu" Excelsior " the motto be
!
Try
The
present, above
all
want to probe the unknown, and scan the unWe all tion-asking. too, despite the mimic thunder that forbids us, and that,
searched
;
mysteries to be altogether past finding out. and declares certain that men are questioning the hitherto settled pecially is it true 1
concerning our post-mortem existence and status dicta of churches is too late in the day for us to rest satisfied with It ith. after
the
down through
the
We
They
raw;
you up a
;
pot-
cm
tete f(
being
it
In these
kinds, greets all visitors to the
ner.
Now
if
the
we cook each other in a different man " The King of the Cannibal Islands " subjects of
have advanced to a perception and appreciation of the mageric art, so have we in others. do not, by any means, believe sc
We
stroi
ly in
what the Reverend John Smith says from his pulpit, he reaches fifteenthly and care but poundings of the cushion, or expoundings
;
for
we go
little
of the Scripture.
Existence
is
cannot so easily impound our reason, souls or dollars, teu* his great aim, and for the which he was originally
Vristotle
the
He
last
called."
get at
united in
we
'"'
?'
" bigb
ri '"
on, ,,,,
'
""
other roads.
Refusing to
toward truth, by the deductive or inductive paths Wy frequen k e earth altogether, and, while our
are comfortably taking blanketed, our souls bodies are snugly these days not one of In constellations. notes among the distant as triumphantly susformerly assigned the multitude of reasons Long ago it do. human immortality will tainino- the dogma of Plato's reasonings, or different mould than required proofs of a convince people of from the pulpits, to the olla podridas offered just now that these immortality ; and it is only mind of the fact of work to present a It is proposed in this proofs have come along. of these better reasons. few describe alike, you object which they all If twenty men see an Well really exists. granted that such an object mav take it for individuals, within these five hundred thousand not twenty, but testimony to the fact years, have unitedly borne twenty last past we must accept, because of a spiritual world, and of the existence or impugn their evidence. is impossible to gainsay it earnest efforts to harmonize made half as long and If man had has to fathom the abyss, factions as he
beyond His long since come. the millenial epoch had rano-e of vision, been partial, wrongly dithat his efforts have either fault has been a great deal too much has relied on men who claimed rected, or he supernal and celestial. knowledge regarding things grown tired of the weary, the civilized world has At length stale stuff and mouldy, and the barren, barren B's, weary A's, supply comes to meet the the it has fed, and lo upon which discovered, the veil torn away, born, lucids
lies
demand;
seers are
the region of darkness, begins from what has been called and light, unquestionably true that to flow in, for it is most
" Sometimes the aerial synods bend, And the mighty choirs descend; the brains of men thenceforth And Teem with unaccustomed thoughts." ascribed strange powers of a abound, to whom are Characters testimony of all such, is that a nature, and the concurrent spiritual whence messengers not infrequently really exists,
spiritual country
journey hither ward gone but a very little way. that point it has been iconoclastic, and not a few Spiritualism, in its advent, has cherished images of the past. That blows has it struck at the sturdy
.
24
v
DEATH AFTER
v,
fewer Jairam Joshua and M eolists, than awhile since, and mediums and <r ^fLnJTof at the tongues
claim a hearing. clairvoyants sick of rose-water, full to satiety of of negations, A\e arre tired change in our mental diet, and the long for a little optimism, and
sense of these facts noticeable fact that It is a very
Spiritualists
of eclectic task
Now
a
ye career Qf
even among the vast army of positive opinions exist concerning the actbut few
They accept of the spiritual world. and substantiality uality have not, as a body, any very clear notion generally, but the During the spirit is, or where spirits dwell. of what
conceptions
modern spiritual manifestations there was a first four years of but it inquiry and speculation on these points great deal of out, and men seemed to have lost sight of the very gradually died
;
most of
their attention.
They
claimed their system to be the best the world ever yet saw, have
ind that
it
really accomplishes
more
human
iiiidcl
is
by nearly every church in Christendom, for it is commonly asked of Spiritualists, " If your system is so very perfect and superior to all others,
why
is
it
that a higher
among you ?
happens
Where
it
are your
How
to
Why,
if
your system
is
so perfect, is there so
in
much
scandal, back-
biting, slander,
and bitterness
its
your ranks?
And why
has not
your system, by
its
powerful influence upon the practical lives of votaries, convinced mankind of its superlative excellence beall
yond
others?"
Now
nor to be able to render a just verdict in the case ; but me that no system, in its infancy, can be expected
at
seems to
to exhibit as
That
uituahsm has given an intellectual flip to the age is conceded 'U hands and that it will presently wear off its angles, corners, 8barp points, and crudities, is equally certain. The mission of
11
;
iD
Z'
my *****. has
men
to see
CHAPTER
WRY
IS
II.
THE REPLY SINGULAR PROOFS INVISIBLE PEOPLE "RELIGION" THE LIVER WHAT GOD? THE ANSWER THE EXACT LOCALITY OF HELL WHITE-BLOODED PEOPLE OF THE FUTURE AN ASTOUxVDING PROPHECY*.
MAN IMMORTAL?
IS
it
if
the latter
was competent
to
answer them, the former would have the right of testing the soundness of the replies by the rules of the best logic extant. Before entering on the great task that lies before him, therefore, he, the
writer, proposes to submit himself
trial.
be understood that the questioner, throughout, represents the skeptical world and that he, conceding nothing as grantlet it
Then
ed,
demands
all,
shall
be able to
must have his full due. Thus we do something more than u & <ruess at truth." o - ,**
like Shylock, I will not
Premising that
Vi
on!"
Question.
I for tbe
sake
of learning, deny
in
and demand tbe logical reasons of your belief that mysterious dogma."
Response.
1.
I believe
in
age,
and under all varieties of creeds, condition, and faith, believe it and it is impossible for a faith so widely spread not to be founded on a truth.
history is replete with testimony affirming the reappearance on earth of persons known to be dead. Inall
2.
Because
human
formation
unknown
been imparted by such reappearing persons to the living, or rather the embodied. 25 4
AFTER DEATH;
you know, supposing these appear, ow do -B that they are disbodied men and mere phasmas,
won.
thii
\
tl.
ae
1
resemble each other in all respects must that These tlisbodied people look like us, 3.
;
[aim to
a
I
of us
t
th
in
wart
wise
08,
and
some being
to be
gome otherwise.
" How, supposing
we admit them
all
human, do
this?
to
tli
tl
U'h
gel\
|
who know
that
we know of
our-
ki
vn
s
ci
tell
who amuse hemselves at our expense?" We know these people to be human, because of all ni.in is the only one that can lie. They do somewe pronounce them human, and if one of fibs;
:i
dp
ilt
pi
jceiyes us, it
is
not
or moral, but of
torn
)
law or laws.
N
i
We
have no
;
r
r t!
'
the
)
N'>
'
in
e
'
man
m
o
denizens of other worlds either to deceive themselves so familiar with the minutiae of our af-
f
1
vi
do these, our ethereal visitants. " But these visitants are spiritual and therefore inno* h. >w is it possible they >> can be human ?
Xoa
<
!"
j
,'
Y""'
not see air, gas, or clear glass, yet all these are gross
c """ ot
**
n
If.
wen see a man! We are just as intangideath. You see his coat, his skin, blood, bones,
and properties
all
bin
qualities
^^e
body."
under extraor-
1:
f
is
"my
We universally
know
that the
body
Because we instinctively
ever
,
not us.
No man
saw another,
rc.es
S oa,e (
chairs
the " to
in the b,ai.
The body
in,,,,
'
" *
-''"
I*
h no rgmeat
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
;
27
and
at best
acquainted with anything. " I have heard that immortality resulted only from Question. Is faith essential to it? " a strong belief in the Christian creed men, we are taught. He mast love all men 6. God created all
equally well.
other,
and
all
tween persons or races are in degree only, for one great law of nature
so far as natural law
is
;
concerned
and
if
one
man
survives deatr*
triumphant thereafter, that one fact guarantees the im races because strictly human mortality of the entire human the one man achieved it through a law, and all others that resemble him in what constitutes his humanity, must also, like him,
and
rises
is
concerned
the
the ego.
life
on the globe, are but so many stomachs digesting the crude material, and elaborating therefrom its finest essences, or unparticled matter. We have reason to believe that in man this
animal
chemical process reaches
its
ultimation
for if
man's
spirit
was.
particled, the bullet that takes off his material leg or arm,
would
Instead of which
we constantly
knee
still
it
!
some surgeon's
shelf.
Oui
and
still
we
we once
saw
flesh
Well,
if
the knee or
arm
is
and blood are concerned, why you may dissect his lungs away then his bowels, body, brain, and still the man remains in;
wholly none-get-atible.
many
It is this invisible
man
pounds of matter
at death,
takes
common
our heads
points us to the
long bridge that spans the eternal gulf that will forever separate
the ethereal from the material worlds
pel of love
;
brings to us the
new
gos-
and heaven, as
;
realities instead of
all
the bugaboos
lifts
its terrors,
up our bowed-down heads and heart?, and the grave of its gloom
!
AFTER DEATH
23
I
work.
sleep on captains and worse mates about by bad arl buffeted dream the devil has got me in his of an oak plank the soft side Marlinspike has just cut sticks with my wife Bill
;
pr cedi g lines of this suggested the argument repeat If I am to be a parson, replied. being bored by A sailor, tack and salt junk be kicked fare on hard hard,
;
-dutches, or that
and kids
wake up in a nor'-wester
;
ship's carpenter made into soup, and help eat the last, it is what 1 call par-tic-u-lar-ly hard, to hell at
!
not more so
"
So
I think, too.
is
The
sailor's plea is
backed by
no satisfaction on this side of the sound philosophy. of us realizes our anticipations joy escapes us Not one crave love centres round self, and tasted its promising cup ere we have summed up as a pleasant dream. Knowledge but whets is finally our appetite for more, and that more must be dived for in the
There
!
dark.
Ambition
is
mean
mutual- admiration
on the
size
what
is it, in
science?
state of
An
excitement, mainly,
dependent
Negroes have large livers plenty of " religion." Now every one of man's countless faculties are susceptible of infinite expansion. We begin with, " Twice one
are two
;
and and
and
in a little while
we bo
Is that
gin to weigh the planets, and calculate the distances of the blazing suns of further space And are we satisfied then
!
the limit of the mathematical faculty here on earth is all too brief
Life
and circumscribed,
jammed
in,
im-
draught?
peded, and obstructed, to permit even half play, scope, and growth, to a single faculty or power of the mind Can it be that this deathless thirst of the soul, these unutterable lomrings, are O m vr to be satisfied? Are we never to take the quenching
!
the Universe exist in vain, act here, but over yonder, across the deep, dark river will they be, a^ay yonder, glory be to Heaven's Lord, the Peerless God Of RIGHT, "here a man's bank-stock, coat, stature, money,
!
I trow yes
else
God and
cofo,-
sine
reasoning to
29
known
faculties of the
mind,
;
man
is
yet
not yet done suckling but an infant, and this only a baby-world, hundreds of faculties and powers that at the teats of the Past months, if not years of that probably are yet to be unfolded latent man comes up and centuries must pass before one half the mental forces be grown even to one half the family of out
;
puberty, so to
speak
apply
;
it
to all the
may
understanding, or linger on this point, and I will not insult your see that threescore years and ten and it is impossible not to development of many, but that for the "primer"
suffice
speed of advancement will even myriads of ages, at topmost " still find him a " Freshman, ay, must, in the nature of things
!
When, " Sophomore, " in God's stupendous College or at best a graduate, if ever, I, at least, am not so how, or where, he will attempt to state or hazard even a conjecture. presumptuous as to
!
Sufficient for
me
to
Mow
a new home,
houses not
in the starry
heavens
and that he does go tant than any ever studied here. " Sir, you say that we, by virtue of our organizaQuestion.
to school,
far
more impor-
destined to a life beyond the grave. Now, is that tion alone, are " upon your experience of modern spiritualism? belief based
Answer.
No! emphatically No
of,
My
knowledge
in,
immortal
life
an experience of what purports to intercourse with derived from men and women, through any kind or phase of the disbodied
so-called spiritual manifestations.
first
am, at
Auguste
Landry,
May
have mainly been spent in the one single pursuit of knowledge on concerning Psychical subjects whereof I am now writing, the have sought for this knowledge in twelve States of this Man. I
Union
fornia.
was born a Seer, and for many years have been more familiar I disbodied men and women, and their magnificent dwellingwith
30
AFTER DEATH;
know more, far more, of their Death, acre 5 the river place do of that which holds my suffering body, splendid worlds than I
ai
more suffering soul. I have reached as the total result of all my The conclusion hearsay, and actual personal experience, investigation,
till
iding,
between our own and the so-called world of is that intercourse ore properly, disbodied people, or ethereal men and m r been, a fixed and indisis, and for long ages has women,
j
pul
all
'le
fact,
most
by
classes of minds, in a
myriad ways
roo
01
ii
i
when questioned, k the truth? Can we trust, believe, rely upon what they tell sp< n now, and have been reported to tell all along the ages? Then
If
it
be asked
Do
all
I should
answer:
time
cure a
liar,
chronic liars in
1
does the scrofula or cholera. There are both worlds; but then, a well-proven lie, once fasas
it
>n id
the
most glowing
he
truth.
It is the teller
!
we want
to fix, and
not v
may happen
like
to tell
is
we need
demonstrated.
We
ai
humans are
never
;ular,
we
are chronically
woman
ever existed,
P'
J|-^aland
M,,
,
Possible, as
we ascend
be tbe
S rtS
life's
" Lh I
f
efine to
rh^e
r:;
nk
-^ <* . - * photo.
impingements,
thG 19th CentUrJ the
:^Z7
^
b
f in
* re8sion *<
M
*
f
niiU
vities
r
oft
Personally
<
'u-ies
*^* dellTn ?
.ponlle
f r
,
^a
Z TV*
*
'
-oh
of us gets
gri^
will
cru^^^P^
on
them
tire
maiden
all
awav y
Tf
most
^
tbe
and ^nsi-
OPw,
DISBODIED MAN.
31
sense blunted,
if
;
exposed to the coarse and ribald society of the and so, too, these last become refined by frequent
As
a tree falls so
it
must
lie
un-
removed and as a man dies so is he until new influences acting upon, change him, gradually and always for the the because no one can grow worse in the upper world, better Laws there thing is a sheer impossibility, and for this reason here they are the fungi of politics and are the works of Wisdom
is
;
no more
real justice in
them than an egg has of prussiate of potash. All men's habits cling to them in esse when over on the other shore until outgrown. Hence it is not surprising that some of those who visit us from the other side prevaricate, lie outright, palm off their fancies for sober truths, frighten us, equivocate, and take us in after many ways and
styles.
Why
other replies
and to the question there are than those above suggested, one of which is this
is
all essential
movement of the
age.
tell
Individually,
wrong
stories,
told,
stories purporting to
them down
my
but I turn with loathing and horror from the bare recollection even, of my " mediumship " for each hour of clairvo3 ance was
7
;
worth
five
Yet a demonstration of immortality could never have been had without the aid of mediums. The grand object of the people on the further shore was to convince us of our absolute deathlessdo which they were compelled to avail themselves of all such means and agencies as have been in use since the grand movement began and while mediumship fulfils its office in provness, to
;
its
use
is
power
it
is
worthless
clairvoyance begins.
The
30
forced to
AFTER DEATH;
employ proxies far lower than themselves, just as architects do hod-carriers and mortar-mixers, undoubtedly because such lower and grosser people are aflinitively, perhaps electrically
and
magnetically, certainly chemically, nearer earth than themselves
hence better able to produce those sensational phenomena, which while laughed at by the wise ones of the lands, nevertheless startled
the world from its apathy,
and utterly and forever revolutionized Mental Science, Philosophy, Theology, and Religion, such oaks from little acorns grow
The agency of
the
demonstration of
what-
ever of lying and boasting that followed or follows thereafter, must be set down to the private account either of spiritual, or vain-glorious, or
half-demented mediums.
These proxy-spirits, like others here, abound in gasconade, and are never so tickled and delighted as when obfuscating investisators by representing themselves to be w hom they are not. Hence it happens quite often that asserted mothers cannot rap out or tell then- maiden names, date of marriage, or the number of their own
assorted fathers forget their own names Caesars are ignorant of Latin Voltaire unable to answer questions propounded ; trench. It is just as if a gentleman were to give his unlettered gardener orders to show visitors certain flowers, rare and costly, for which sa id gardener, to show off, might invent all sorts of names ana stones concerning the origin, se , am , nature of wh in fact migl>t C nSist in that he
; ;
children
tender
>'<><"'.
watered, and
ab "
iot
al
KSLris* *
* -tam
not to
the
T,
other side
efforts
solid
ts2r ^^ revelal^w ^
ha
i
Pky
f the
** a-*-* lo of
movement, from
COnfine(1
their
a
minly
foundation of faotJ
is
*9*k
1,0;,u, y-
about toerl'
clair-
The incomnrehon!-n
i
,lle
J?
**
mon
"*
t. be to i credited,
of infinite use and * argon that has so far accompanied must b credited to the serviPe ple are reasonable
S Upci strnct
and talk
coin-
dwelling here.
So with our
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
33
who
are but
like
and as such
liable to the
same
and learn
We may
believe what they tell us or not, just as their tales accord with
common
sense, which
is
People.
fact that
we
from
beyond the grave, incontestibly proves the existence of tellers. These tellers resemble us in all our mental, moral, social, and other qualities and attributes, which is the great point gained, and really all that we require at that stage of our researches and investigations, no matter if all we get from that source be mere badinage or falsehood for, remember only liars can lie, and every
;
known
liar,
is
Man
God
the
name men
;
surrounding them
which we
Were
;
it
were
this
one
difficulty
surmountable
could
we comprehend
God, we would cease to be Man, and there would be nothing more to acquire no higher knowledge
the central Oneness, Almighty
;
Change and Progress would cease disgust immediately ensue Heaven reach a termination Time an end; Eternity a full stop; and grim, desolate Chaos come again.
; ;
call
And
final
all this,
even
if
into
and with God, Deity, Brahm, a central fact. I have an invincible conviction that God exists.
on several occasions
seen Deity
;
the
my
I believe that
last
I have
beheld the centre of the boundless sea of universes, and gazed, appalled beyond utterance, upon the ineffable glory of
the Lord of Lords
;
cerning Almighty
God
in
Essence
hence, I
am
led to ask,
Why,
we
we have
Un-
by and by,
5
34
there will arise hence,
AFTER DEATH
more
clearly
knowing what
now
will
this question of the That organ God-head." a mere mathematical point in me yet, or in Cuffee It 3 but or
will definitely settle
i
Carlyle.
enigma.
At present man cannot comprehend, at any stage of his advanceSo far in our history ment, that which is greater than himself. as I believe he does, God, if he exist at all, has proved himself
essence
but comprehensible.
more.
In other words, I
v,
and
God
;
the soul of
is
the essence
the essence
of Matter
Of
1
Od
Magnetism
tion
bri
bpint; Mind
Ether the essence of Od Ethylle the soul or subtion of Ether Spirit the soul of Ethylle : Soul the crystallizaof Spirit; and God the supreme essence of Soul Or, in er terms, Spirit is the soul of Matter, and God the sod'of
;
;
is
Mo*
Mi
and God the soul of Mind of Sound and God the soul of
;
"he
v
3.i
11
?, f
not
;v
,
t j
e
"'
"
G
n
,
'
is
God
Universe
by which I mean the enure J ""^"-' "Wcui uue entire Ung a ihe *"* Goodness, to me,
'
C '
thC S Ul f
Good ess
help ackno,vlrw
^1!
i
"
"Free Will /f
1
egressions of " flLlen s anfl conditions ? preceding and surEnding Usal , a WblCh W haVe not tho slightest personal control hence'
*"
S^TT ^ ^
niZeS
:r
knows what
x ,,eve
reC
!f
"^ a" d
1
'
te is tr
Man
intoi!
He
in-
C0S llate
*
is
"or can
? a law of mill(
od - ness which
a11
but Good -
^s well as by what he
our acts are
bllt
***
^t-
Hm/n
c
tj
*,- mere
on or notice in view at ? ? ftmiUi n8 hour of which f ages yet before us cver . y will put . an ocean
" incident C
S far aS S0Ul is con " ' **** a ter of acci( ^nts not worth men>
^^
ori
W*
l"ences),man a
of a better
between us and
Cr beS
'.
and
its
**
nant
'*,
*" t0 * great
God reigns
v^s
GOd
'
35
many
At
am
atom,
write on
the
all
first
con-
and the cardinal points of all, and all Possibility the centre of being, and the focalization of every Positive quality, and their negatives the informing soul and essence of all Being dwelling everywhere, but most palpably in our tearful hearts is universal, impersonal, in
ceivable existence.
also the Over-Soul,
; ; ; ;
is
conscious at
all points,
all
and
is
ex-
and
principles.
;
Man
lives
all
the centre of
what
the
first
At
Question.
"Is
there no other
God
hinted
and which the majority of mankind define as quite synonymous with Nature?"
at,
Reply.
all de-
pend upon and derive their existence from One great and unfathomable Over Soul one great and all-pervasive and pursuasive
;
essence.
deriva-
not original
local,
not omnipresent
There
less
is
comprehended, in
than
Itself.
must ever remain unfulness and essence, by any and all powers
it
is,
;
and long years of sorrow which lias grown with my groans, and strengthened by my anguish, in a world where friendship is little
a clairvoyance that dared to scale the rammore than a name, parts of Heaven, and which never yet shrank from grappling with any question capable of being put into formula, and in its light,
ATTER DEATH;
3'
Q
f th
tini
t
men
of this earth
one
m
Per
Ch
nal
ch sublime
i
zone of whicb it forms a part poorest in the and heights, degrees, and grades of Intellectual,
t!
v n
*r
development, that, to even a very exalted p8 Lical s the most magnificent conceptions V God yet that will be but the beginning have of even a
;
or"
farther nnfoldings.
1
men
it
in
will be as
nothing compared
;
to
Ivaneement in the
sav that
,
but here
let
me
It
tl
spiritual
in to
which
this earth.
n
lis
,.;//
not
>lar
i
ttained while he is a
or hoverer around,
But
it
L
I
reached
h;
by
all
of us, and
to-
grand stages of
in quantity,
imfolclii
1
on<
much
not
and
1.
to
ay, before
my
plex
n.
'
di
If
,
God, being
all
Goodness,
fills
is
the centre
!
of
<
then, there is
What
ay
>u,
f.
sir?
n
ls
To
this
qu<
lion I
YES
!
here, there,
and everywhere
impersonal
the
is
the Light,
man
irely d
(
tincd to a career
all evil,
ir
and as
t
had,
it is
manif.
that,
when we
shall
have outgrown
shall bid eternal
1.
11
1
we
is
*
,n
to-dav.
I repeat
Evil
?h
Good
nly until
in
man
tie
I
ovnvil
f.-.v,l_
.in, shall
ecomes tral
he a true
vU zc
;
'
the glorious
woman
'
"
:>
"^e,and1
ar,
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
37
"When I think of modern philosophers, who claim all the light, decency, and civilization of the world, and contrast them with the Why ? sublime sense of these two lines, I feel sick Clear glass throws no shadow, for the light penetrates and streams through all its pores. Just so pure and clear minds im!
evil.
The notion
of a personal arch-
any other type, is a pure barbarism, not all of accepted only by cowards, fools, and barbarians, whom dwell in the Tongo Islands or in Timbuctoo. It is an ielol atrous notion, and idolatry abounds quite as much in Christendom as in the wilds of Africa, the difference being that some worship a some pray to Virgin Mother, and some adore an anaconda
Chow-chow-pow, and some to the Virgin's Son the latter class having a surplus of Christ on the brain, and not a drop of him in
;
the heart
where
lie
ought
is
to
be!
;
Oriental in origin
is
childish, puerile,
;
is
we advance, and is finally repudiated and cast aside forever, among the other shoddy remnants of our suckling days, and is never paraded except by shoddy preachers, who cannot apBut preciate the sound cloth of sturdy common sense and truth. the notion is not half so much believed in by the ministers and priests who are paid to preach it, as some people would be The myth dissipates in the dawning light, because led to imagine.
old coat, as
o
ly dies
an old mile-stone,
is
ever
2*0 behind as we &~ marching on "o " Of course, then, there Question.
left
is
The
mere myth? Yes, there arc more hells than I am able to count Reply. The mind of every unhappy human being is a hell to him or her and so are a great many of our badly organized bodies, too, and
fire
and brimstone
pit is a
mu
;t
perhaps
beneath our
own crowns.
Hell consists in discontent, angularities, and pain, just as its opMental, moral, and posite does in contentment and pleasure.
physical pain
hells,
and disturbance constitute as terrible and bitter are but for short seawhile they last (which, thank God
!
AFTER DEATH
38
brother could wish Christian ** most devout as the ^ sons), foi sucn mete punishment
be baptized."
writer
.
cie, ^ ^^ ^
,.
^.^
for, as a
been, bv the
part of pretended friends robgold on the and lust of trea hery the shores of doom, the bitter stranded on and left all his h hell as he can imagine, for such as dreadful a of which was agon) turned gray inside of ten days. pain that his hair W ia the mental w but the scars of their sabre-thrusts hair came again, True the dark will be fresh in his soul a thouthe memory of them remain, and must be atoned for, and there can The wrongs acres hence. sand Thus, Hell is an exchangeable series pardon till they are. be no
Wf
.
!
to-day, mine to-morrow. of conditions yours exist from within, or without the selfhood. It may arise and
It
remorse, or the stings of an outraged may burn from the fires of result from bodily fear, loss of property, beconscience. It may
and of so-called friends, or from blighted trayal and ingratitude by and we suffer just as acutely if hell comes to hopes and love as if from our is forced upon us, pressure, us from external
;
personal act.
a sort and shadow side nature, which will cling to mankind un,
CtlkJ
MJ*A all
^ w coarse conditions, \S V w a n^ v ^/ v
*.m.
v.
-.
till
no longer blood-fed, shall flow, not in red streams, and coarsely liquid through its channels, but shall, as
the blood in its veins,
it
one day
is
will,
clear, pellucid,
and
ethereal.
That day
coming, but
will not
mass
and the
;
last political
all
ucus on earth
von,
to
wedded couples agree, make home a and interchange true-love courtesies on the emerald meads
things that will probably be
!
when
of Wife-and-Husband-land,
some-
But there
is
Hell, or Pain, be
if
it
of whatsoever nature,
it,
be regarded, and,
we can do
be accepted, not as propitiary, but as disciplinary fire, burnmg up the dross of passion and the senses ; purifying the genuine gold within us all. And yet it is none the less dreadful for all that. Our capacity for suffering gauges our ability to enjoy
39
our heavens yet to be. Our exand our hells are the indices of a pendulum in motion. We touch grief, pain, anistence here is swings, but only for a brief season for guish, and sorrow, as it
;
ground recedes, the world rolls on, and w< as we rise the swampy over the e me spot, because life and its incident never aL tin flv the pain-realm sinks away, it swiii move in spiral can s. A
,
and we
ever
it
ire
whatdoubt,
may be
ntly
but that
we
complete
st I
and fen
hope not.
h<
Why, can
;
beima
ined.
from
right thinking
and well-doing,
the
it,
fanciful
herein
we were
ceased to inspire
1
much terror
11
I
and when v
Questk
have
all I
ned to do
Ifoi
ght,
and
practise
the
no universal hell for sinful as we do], on what do you t beli wret i [people who do D Is then any local rial uce of a.universal h iven? pr< licatetl nv I? or is there not?" habitation r the right ous and r
tv
dish
If,
tnd forevermore
is
sir,
there
Fir
in reference to the
Iri
-
R<
med."
lost
'Captain," said an
ulor,
"is anything
whin yez
is?
l
>J
ol,
of course not
n
!
tort,
but
it's
at the
bottom of
(
by the ship. The application is apparent. with reference to our own souls. If we have ever been So al But w e have neither n sily found again. en lost, we have not even by " the blood of the Lamb." mnd, or redeem* I, lost, a great that the Romans, Jew-incited, killed J m True it shame to the e oimdrels that did it but that sad fact and act did ing, lyii swindling not red m mankii 1, for we have been ch<
)
r
1 1
>
st
lin
ring,hangin
lai
hterii
I
from No.
lives,
ron
11
and there we si ^Ye have ever been in God's uni\ He nndei ood his worl and did it very well ind 1. and hell ai of old govern- yet, reigrnil
1
i
:
remain.
He
I
Ik
antipodes
are
ties
and condition
not
ilitiea
or places.
40
upon absolute
of local heavens beneath the hats of myriads There are unnumbered but, -and I predicate the assertion of individuals that number knowledge, obtained during a career of personal
;
ears
no such heavens as Christianized less clairvoyant, not one! endeavored to convince us of, has -m Mythology in abundance, but the people in them have There are spirit homes do than engage in one eternal psalm-singing. >mething else to
there are
gold.
They have
finer
On
the contrary, as a
self-improvement
rod they
in cultivating life's
on golden horns,
still
of,
honor him and them, but do not worship other than the viewless God, as sensible folks do here. They keep his commandments,
by doing right, obeying the higher, and avoiding the penalties of the lower laws of beinsr. In a word. hftavAn means
piness.
It springs
of,
not one,
but
all
or the man.
Place a
and powers of the woman murderer, whose soul is burning with re-
morse, in the midst of a happy, joyous circle, b in hell. Place a good man in the midst
and
still
he would
nd
state
of a gang of rascals,
still
he would be in heaven. They each would carry their with them nor is it possible to run away from one's self,
;
world or lokas.
CIIAPTKR
B^THWAUOfOOlMOT-Mi
0lI ,,, B _
,,,,
|
III.
Of
OS
'
01
OBI
I
IUUTT-A*
A
'
BAi.i.0.
TO
r-THB
U.
r
UB
RACES HOT
u ._
[|
QRi
HI i
lol-
Tl
fche]
is
are ,
11)
I
in the
spirit
pecial
bi
therboc*
,
and
ai
lit
I
Bocieti
1
H, Neridi,
l'ytl.
orean
arl or
Christian
ien<
so
rth;
and
in
meoftl*
a peculiar
in
and
e rfa joys cultivated, ends so ;ht, special nd pecial tudied, of meml rs; and ml number many millions inotinfrequ til so the lettei of the alphaby them, we will call th ni u todi yet transport a v Ives, are happy;
i
,.,
u
,
all,
within them
who
,
arc perl
tlyjoy
the
i,
enjoymenl
btl t
for
in
could not a limU to with ad in so far as he to remain, while all sort of hell, if forced s
of
h<
>IIU(1
Qimmi
not
in
h,.
WM
iven, beII-
tuse
u
Bun
out of
plac<
and therefoi
1866,
unhappy.
an officer of the Fr
was which place 1 r ugned the State of Loui iana, my duties often ,11. of this work; and edition cards, and drank i where m n played billiards,
Until July
I
<
klmen
u, in
meinta
sal
>ns
:ry
1
dreadful, mur-
derous
h
call*
t
"Belle Poule,
pt
by
1
dandy; but
never
entered their or
ony.
It
"
its
dool
Btyle
that
and consequently
gated
lu'll.
gamble in anyway, play cards, billiards, or could not doors 1 was in unmitiwhile I was inside those
being spiritual,
I,
my
wag not my
Man's
di8CU88
after life,
may be
allowed to
rt
from
-,
awhile, while
pound a
it.
qu<
rrx^i
nn,<.i,>
"Can you
me
if
matter
is
eternal, as
41
42
vFTER DEATII;
did matter have a beginning? and, be? Or. when, was its origin and
if
so ,
and
/?
/
hoi*
Be
always, in some
form
of
iri
wh
wl
[g
iri1
Put mercury over afire and you spiritualize it water to a white heat, and it becomes spiribji su
I
Spirit is the
oce of matter,
Solid, fluid,
tern
o to
9]
ik.
and like it, too, is graded, and liquid substances are bat
is
Substance
nni
I
spirit.
prill
W
w<
r
til,
see a
and
h
f
Jluvial
lump of granite, and know that time sand will divide up until it down to sand out of which comes vegetation, in various
;
plendid flower
tl
nd delicious
ti
fruit.
Were
possible to behold
-nil of
.
rai
\\
mil
-1 l'
'
'I'
ages
<V
ii
the
ntly
a
' I
'
their places.
they
Pressoil
fall
and
rot,
making new
still
of
^ich comes
-
chemi-
ratori
of the
cond order,
producing
more marked
the
infold
i
the
1
,1
"
'
and species succeeding each of eternity's clock finer, fairer trees and flowcene, and animal life comes in as chemical ill higl r order. For if vegetation alone were
;
*;''
'
'<
'"
1,11
'
and waters for the incarnate mind, there would have been no need of anithei being no demand, there would have been no sup''ion eould not do it nor could a single opcureB , B1Iigie species do -t but it reqnired
P"
t0 thc
^on
of the earth,
air,
w_
and
<
millions of species of differently -""'nals to prepare the world for man to cook the air it i to purify the waters,
;
I
1
fit
for higher
fc
1
* a million varied flora to throw down the ;-;-- 'I- into fibre, to be eonverted and
just like
43
these animals
all
which
still
go on
until at last,
man
appears
he
is
coarse, rough,
at,
diamond,
an uncut, unpolished
;
rough
koh-i-noor, of
proportions
most magnificent
for he
was desall
tined to control
them
the
animated globe; small, yet able to u pull out leviathan with a hook," and hunt behemoth, till he roared with fright created with two good eyes, yet he complains that he can neither sec as small things as a gnat can, nor so far off as the eagle and forth;
with manufactures
eagle and gnat,
artificial
for
what
tele-
scope
his
Disgusted with
voted too
own
but after a
Discontented
still,
fly,
and forthwith
air,
into a basket,
and away he
through the
in such
grandeur and majesty that the eagles hide themselves for very envy and shame! Is he content j^et? Nothing of the sort!
Steam is too slow, and so he employs the lightning as an errandboy, and makes it bear his messages Contented now ? Oh, no for he now orders the sun to paint his portrait, and the sun obeys.
!
!
He
it
rain, if he thinks it
Now
;
he goes down into earth's bcwels, and brings up gold and gems to the floor of the sea, for sponge and pearls and having heard
;
tell
about
Deep
the gulf that hides the dead;
the
way they
tread;
if it is
true
sets to
work, and in a
gulf
is
little
quite narrow,
and
easily crossed
artificial
AFTER DEATH;
44
1
to the ot
W'
II
j
che
in whence the} return, r side, Strang good news ftom the and
I
.
safetj
]
at
what
t
-
wl
never
>i
irilles
of tl " ^
i
al folks to
r
_.
pari
i.
for
tali
.
41
_
us
I
n succeeded in
u
.
rts
in
public,
on an
old
ra
v
add
8
i
an<l
wreck
,rman<
irit
now and
land in
bri
by poking out
On
:i
in
I
ht daylight!
:lt
has
vet
in
them now
for daily
companions.
I)
a minute!
Hariri
find
heard of Jesus,
father
in.
his p
il,
hat Christ
,*
*
ii
tl
and;!,
"
neither
w jbornofavir
on trying
ss
Wl
I 1
wl
v
jU
1
is d.
to find a
.us.
I
Wh
in re
lie
1
succ
he will event-
ach
nni
is
|
rtain
is
future years.
And
yet
in a
hut a n
by
still,
and living
ba
world.
What
e
r
will h
is
(
when
apl
.
fully
grown?
spirit to
in
A
i
from
granite rock,
it
g
1
k to
ii
spirit.
ter h
returned whence
final
individualized,
and perfected as to
form
itself
;
ha|
'
lu
i.
fluid,
l
'
wii
and
it
cloth
rai
t
wears we call an ox
aning,
...
a
is
but
gala dress
it
f
is
man.
Absolutely
*\
no matt
in
r.
If matter
*
8
^
*'
rtnd
nnot do.
*
indivisible,
If
act:
'
then
>f,
which,
it
is
well
xl
lai
i '
we take the hardest known substance, of intense fir we spirify it, and it
"
.
11
*
1
thus treated,
is
changed, at the
i-*\
for
1
into wet steam, then into dry steam ; look sharp now, erting it k to spirit, and spirit cannot be coni it niper is op] Lo! the it
at
the next, by a
mag-
45
Od
"
Another change, and it becomes Yon Reichenbach's and the next stage it becomes Life. force very odd a
Within the actual process within our bodies every clay.) the next change is into nerve aura the next into ether, the body next into absolutely coalescent, indestructible, unparticled and the
(This
is
;
spirit,
that which
I shall
am
Further on,
apply this principle to the soul, when I reach the perhaps, Without the body this vast ocean of life, conthereof.! analysis
stantly being evolved from matter, flows off through the atmosIt is into, and blends with, the aether of universal space. phere,
not stationary in
It is
itself,
but
is
graded
also, just as
matter
is.
is
but particled
it is
spirit
;
and
it is
far
less, quantitatively,
derived
for the
mighty
universe of material suns and earths, vast, and to us incomprehensible in magnitude and volume, though
it
an
on the
as
known
to
human
vision,
same
relation to that
loaded
down with
field
league-square
and
no
more, scarce as much. If you doubt it, look out upon the sky, and see into what a small corner of the space before you ever} and yet one of these visible sun and globe could be packI
;
globes
our sun
;
is
jEth
and some of the stars of the night are as much more bulky than our sun as this earth is than one of its own mountain The realm of matter is conditional, limited, bounded, rang is, so to speak, circumscribed, floats on the edges of the vortex, Spirit the cushioned on God's infinite and eternal breast!
our earth
I.
It
is
crown of
I
all
existences;
;
its
motion
:dl
v ity.
it
the
gravivic force of
tronomers
it
(ills
cn\ity,
call
and
which we
'
AFTER DEATH;
4
eternitv
Ll
tion
wi
we
call
There was when time was not, for distance. other means of measuring duraplanets, or
settin
When
no more again, until time will be will exceed the last beginning " What and where was the origin of the
couple?
human
In your volume
concerning
'
Eden story and what you left unh thoroughly accomplished by Luke Burke, the French en haa but I want to geologists, Agassiz, Owen, and others rod En lish ^? O reach an abs late starting-point of the human family per se."
ctually demolished the
l
7,
,/,/.
is
the sequel,
far as
"
ilii
the question so
w
ui
to pro-
and
If
it.
you look out upon the sky, on a clear night, through a good
pe,
\
tele-
u will behold
an enormous
field
;
ioi
i
and times as
3
many
increase its
power twenty-fold,
your
Inst
gaze on Eternity's floors, thickly strewn with while such an instrument as the Irish Rosse's will apwill
of
ill
my
s
ou of the astounding fact that the grand and entire totality thai on have hitherto beheld constitutes but a single point, olitary cluster, ring or belt of stars amidst unnumbered
of stellar clusters and astral zones. veri. t infancy; for before the century
letr
And
yet telescopy
il
expires instruments
will
be produced, which,
ing
i spa
compared to that of Rosse, will exceed it power as much as that one does an ordinary
Py and
Weeds, Stewarts,
and
11
milhonnaires to order Science to produce such instruments ,t tho,\, ~ i r commai c i ence will obey so powerful is the
I
We
already
know
h and which
we
system belongs,
but a sing
clus-
OR,
ter
DISBODIED MAN.
its
47
and genera of human fruit. The suns alone of that single cluster are myriads in number, and what then must be the sum total of their planets?
each planet producing
own
specific order
Beyond
two hundred thousand miles in one single tick of the clock yet the distance between some of these nebulous clusters, that look to be so closely huddled up together, is so great, so uttravels quite
;
chasm
light could not cross the abyss that separates our cluster ers
known
enormous period
not
And
!
yet
we know only of
is
the outside
ed^es of the material universe Our own astral system, one of myriads,
composed of some
and each of those tiny flecks, that we see twinkling in the sky, is one of these suns and we have every reason to believe that some of them are not only
; ;
larger than our luminary, but equal to the consolidated bulk of our
entire solar family.
Again, every one of those suns is the centre of a series of planets, few having less than ten, others as many hundreds and the
;
The number of such solar systems would defy an angel's arithmetic; while the sum total of the soul-producing planets of
own.
those solar systems would require a seraph's mathematics to com-
Consequently, for me, or any other man, to even attempt to answer the question " What and where was the origin of the first
pute.
a Pre-Adamite an absurdity a simple impossibility. [See Man," and " Dealings with the Dead," for various human origins.]
Not
verse
human beinnninss on er
speck of God's uni-
for
here,
and by parity of
rea-
AFTER DEATH;
48
how, but not when, conceive somewhat soning can
heino- el wl
re.
man came
into
protoplasts or autocthones, were the the original On this earth and refining processes steadily conducted natural forces results of not centuries, but epochs ; and wherever vast decades of, th ,o*h probably in scores of localities simultanetiling took place the or couples were the crowning results of first couple ouslythe
experiment. Indeed the development business is still the great are not only gorillas and neschiegos that look goinl on, for there
men spoiled in the making, or not yet finilly have men in South Africa who have not yet outished but we their tails, for tailed men have within these ten years past, rown a most distressing bibited in several European capitals, beene
.
like a batch of
fact to
tli
and people of
The
scientific,
quietly given
Adam
elves
Eden having
fall "
then
away
and
all
no longer believe that the protopla or first couple, whence sprung the Digger Indian, were the same who produced the mystical Aztec nor that the Aztec had
that falls after it
;
went too.
We
same
1
first
swarthy sons
of
whence came John Chinaman, with his queerlooking .yes, were not the same whence sprang Phillis and Dinah,
first
ru.
Tli
Q
produce the almond-eyed Kalmuck. Horace Smith, when gazing at one of Gliddon's Egyptian mies, exclaimed
trib(
:
ian
mum-
Long
need not ask thee if that hand, when armed, Hath any Roman soldier mauled or knuckled; J r thou wert dead, and buried, and embalmed, Ere Romulus or Remus had been suckled. Antiquity appears to have begun
after thy
Two
^
"bagged" fourteen
" Mountain Dew," anglice, whiskey punch, droning over a bowl of pedigree and their respective and beffun disputing each other's
lengths.
Now
safely
by Bailey Grant, ment, he was routed, horse, foot, to a famous Yankee soldier of the supposed to be distantly related
and
artillery,
" Hoot,
mon
when
was
clan Grant was as thick and numermakin' Adam, even then the which, if true, as is not unlikehills," ous as the heather on yon
ly,
impossible to accept the accounts of Seriously speaking, We did not originate accordheretofore in vogue. human origin Hebraic theories and statements. The sun never yet ing to the
is
tan a white man jet black, frizzle his hair, or shone hot enough to nor did ever the cold blasts of the Caucasian change his nature mountains bleach a Hottentot white. On the conhills or Lesbian
;
occupied long ages in refining stone to soil, soil to trary, nature animals, animals to men and we citizens of earth plants, plants to unquestionably but germs of mighty seraphs, destined to what are
;
stupendous uses
others be, yet I
"
know
for,
We hold a middle
On
the last verge of mortal being stand Close to the realms where angels have their birth,
by
step,
the general
human
form,
features,
fine to
until at
Then, im-
last she
draw
supplies from
proving on that experiment, a more perfectly developed physiologit breathed in and incarnated a ical apparatus followed next
;
which gestation went one step further was prolonged another stage and when that youngling saw the
monad,
in consequence of
was superior to either parent. Its organization, for the first time since animals had a being here, enabled it to exhaust all the finer essences from its nutriment, to crystallize and refine it into nerve aura; at the same time it inhaled the blessed ether, and the moment that these two met within its body, limbs, fibres, that molight it
7
50
AFTEIi
DEATH
OR, DISBODrED
MAN
united in indissoluble marriage, an coalesced, became pnt thev spirit in existence mortal one there was point, moment, or stage, that a boy h tell the exact no one can has a sliding-scale. There are sensitw man. Nature comes a plant-animals, partaking of both natures plants, and
uinc m
rtal.
7mmavo-n V e, man-like, but not there animals, are and we have man, who blends with One step more,
a
im-
and
in
l(
spirit
jing orders,
verl
becomes one himself; then blends with a*. till he away to the ineffable beyond, forward towering
;
motion
attrition begat
life
fol-
ascending
low
I
which grew
intelligence,
"In
the image
of
him, male and female created he them." Omnisted he cr all-knowing intuition is man's much-knowing finite cience isGod's
; ;
n semblance of an
like
infinite parent.
In essence
man
T
is spiritual, and,
God.
no conceivable beginning.
Thus, then,
it
I have anso.
w as
possible to do
;
Ocean
is spirit
positive
the extracted
and
air, is spirit
negative.
When
an organi-
erfected capable of the act, then in that organism tin e ze >n w: wo phases of spirit produced a third, differing from both by reason
ol
h<
ision.
monad
thrust
the operations of
!
The
wholt
(
tory
is
told
And
thus,
is it true, literally,
"He breathed
The grand
OV
I
LIFE,
Eureka
Eureka
!
have found
is,
ntially true
literally so
Nature
is in-
competent to transmute a man from a monkey, gorilla, ape, neschi orang-outang, or any of the Simia. These were her failures man. her grand success. Nothing is more certain than that man
;
ne as here revealed
nor, if
we were
all
swept from
life
to-day,
that sh
ould, in time,
earth being
now
in
reproduce the species, except that, the a better and higher state, she would produce
types of the race.
corn
..vlingly superior
Althou
la 18
ing about the history of man on other planets, still we are m in the belief that the plan herein sketched of man's origin.. Crpruir. * en <' r ally, i the same elsewhere.
CHAPTER
UMAX
eULAR
DIS
IV
AB
PARTS A
A SPIRIT TBI
'
1
*
SETTLED
HI
e
i
IT
\ND
l
_n
T
ic
All
Till
ST
NN
IE?
B<
'
*
ITLAHD-
UW
*
"
1
'
SAT
V
IB
THE
rt
1
MAN!
1MM
MAN
TA
IDF.
,
v'
WHY?
i
ti
^^H
II
E\
THERE
ly
irtl
i
DH
q
spirit
1
7;
^
.
u^
11
1
W1
v
tli
i\
|
.human
bu1
t.
>ul
al
a
P
|
in
litioi
will
Hi
<
il
,f
rials nli
ibl
Iv
iml
ited
<
I!
i"
ther
!
*
'
ind(
n<
-
of
itter,
as
th<
|
held
1
by the high'
Iti
ur vision,
i
i
t(
'
ial
univei
livisibl
Hi
im
in
!,.
b
bail
'
I
Bha]
like a
in,
i,ori
iild,
rm
:
J
rf.
hUl
til
p.
-
:,.
It
ill
thi
its
b<
<
iv
iv.
>
that
no
lTe
,
but only
1
r
.
fluid
ircul
its
Vt
or
or del
of im]
tl
I'
ntact.
5
tictnrit
tion
ire
f flu
i
here,
it
neith
v
o
hraustl
olid f
orj
h appro]
]
their
of
carried off th
channels.
lluded
Ibloi
I,
True, th
t
an functions
wets\
ofp<
rl ;r
rform
.101
anal
ons to those
ftlifi
Thei
at.
<
no
lectric
cnn
as such
lo<
l
nr
\
rthes.
ft
nofa]
be
Id
uliarpov
applied in
>oa
An
anal
i
;ue
a in
marrow!
in fish.
.
w
By
an
lied
el
rt
oi
thi
of cert
Lb
I
cells or bl
51
52
or
fall.
AFTER DEATH;
-ith uu SoTViuu the
spirit. ~r
it
By -
a
which
is
thus generated,
can
rise or
go
i~i
^^_
*~
1. 1
p *
j A
/ J
Btra,
bt for-
ward
here, in
the force of habit than nece ity. even then more from neys', but the body there become a sort of Leyden jars The larger sacks of like and nature of which do not exist on the containing fluids, the It is very difficult to so to speak, polar. earth. All movement is,
convey
my meaning
if I
maybe had
the Spirit
magnetic attracWorld or elsewhere, has its particular, so to tion; and in order to reach a given point, the man or woman there, by the exercise of one of its new-found powers, can and does render him or herself negative to that attraction
;
By
as easily performed.
once asked a
;it
man how
first
he
he
felt
same curious sensation as makes a school-boy yell when " scupping" too high on a swing; or as one feels when jumping from a
the
haymow down
it.
below.
to
The passage
irformed in two
The people
there, as here,
do not go
n.
iked,
because shame
ai
i
at-
Dandies
as
coquettes are
showing
hitherside
up among the
down
here
among
tl.c
clothing consists of fine, aerial, gossamer-like apparel can be had for the asking, and is fashioned to suit their own tastes or the fancy of others. Thank God! clothes arc cheap up there, lor there are no tailors needed, nor is there a single milliner's shop, o. dry-goods fiend to drive husbands and brothers to despair neither are' there loves of bonnets" to send a woman crazy
;
Jews
or a
man mad;
nor
only
,
in
f
phant^
-.
an ,,
i|ls;
when m to the grand L sections of the magnificent ent holt nZ belt comprising ihc (Mil
Z1.J'
(1
.
,
realm
'
u 1(1 roeaead, nf these nether of ri globes. T< h, in that.land, are not to bite with.
P^
^^
lsion dlvisi
J mi
and
ire
Aidenn of
Th ey
help us speak
53
and
sing.
had bad teeth here, or or doubtful eyes, find them all right and
land
Who
there.
;
There
ease
no saliva
in the better
no
bile, virus,
bodily dis-
or deformities;
;
supernumerary legs, toes, eyes, limbs, or fingers scars, maimed, hacked up, or misshapen one may matter how crooked, he finds himself perfectly whole and sound when have been here,
he arrives there, so far as externals are concerned
no and no
becomes so mentally and otherwise little boy that was born with no legs
arms, or the double children
; !
See the
girl
with snake
Well, these have good spiritual only that in the womb, the spirit of the foetus not limbs there clothe itself properly, did the best it could but the being able to
;
no club
Thank
God
for that
;
Memories are perfect there and occurrences mark duration as there are no alternations of day or night as we know here albeit still there are magnetic ebbs and flows that indicate them here
; ;
and enjoyment. People there are not unseasons of because they have escaped from their earthly natural, simply
rest, study,
prisons
all
psalm-singers either
for there is as
much
(and more) wit, drollery, and fun among them, as here. spring of 1854, there died in New York, a celebrated In the
Methodist parson,
went
and shouting, and disturbing people generally, for stay among the people of his church, but must needs he wouldn't and harping in search of the " Lamb ;" but he go about fiddling Being met by a friend ten years afterwards, he find him. didn't he wasn't as zealous as of yore? " Oh," said he, was asked why
to singing,
have hung my harp on a willow-tree " it may stay till the crack of doom, for all I care and there said his friend, " that shows progress but what arc you "Well,"
" that's
all
nonsense
am taking my first lessons in practical Christiandoino- now?" my follies, and helping on the great rebellion clown ity unlearning
"I
;
"Indeed, and which side are you on?" "I'm on the below." side, and have trained a large number of persons to go Southern "Why?" "Because the Southern heart!" down to fire up and the more enhe first makes mad whom God would destroy
;
AFTER DEATH;
54
sooner will them, the make
to its grave!
human
slavery topple
in-
People
C0l ,t
sleep,
dance
sing,
e P
and g
1
parties,
1^
and many
C
he
^^
1l r^L barter, as md
o >o.e of >we
concordance with others of establish magnetic ^earthward 'to brothels, pug.hsts, and frequenters of the flesh as do ilk in
lite
,
^^^ ^^
Methodists
experience, that they not scenes of their earth strong toward the wish so is to be there. themselves back, and to seldom wish human spirit for on a clear forget my definition of a Do not your knowledge of that which is to of it depends understanding out upon the broad and magI, therefore, ere launching follow. shores of which we are rapidly coasting, nificent ocean of truth, the human spirit is necessarily indestructible, repeat the definition
;
very quintessence of matter held in absolute because it is the highest and most absolute force in nature, coalescence by the
under
God, the
Lex Suprema,
the law
of fusion.
Man's
is
body
No two atoms
thereof touch
each other
body
a subIt is
stance homogeneous
one.
No
composition, nor solids, but only fluids, aeriform, for not even the
rivers of
" secretions
or " excreta."
Thus the
Now,
human
It is the thinking,
knowing principle
alive, it
has
its
seat and
:
may be
defined thus
As
being the final and supreme crystallization of substance or spirit, as that is the final sublimation of matter. In the human spirit all
essences find their culmination
are focalized.
;
and principles
so
Question.
if
what ones ?
abortions,
What
maniacs,
thieves,
murderers,
!
hypocritical
"
and suicides
What
of monsters ?
55
As
are thenceforth
responded to and are vital questions to be Here -, born with perfect heads All human beings to idiots. sense, and that, too, notdeathless in the higher
may
a psychical disadvantage. physical, and very seldom labors under a page to the maimed or dereasoning applied on a former The same man can work with his applicable here. No formed is equally
nor without proper tools. hands because some physical obstruction he has no spirit, but not that locating at the proper point either prevented his soul from has shaped, thus preventing the head be well
tied,
When
an idiot exists,
it is
the brain,
if
the
through the cerebral orforces from their due circulation spiritual able to collect sufficient of the else the fojtus has not been gans or mother whereof to build up the kind of substance from the
;
right
spot in the head. Hence the amount of brain in the proper right But understand If, in the process foreheads we often see. low arrested, or deflected at a that office be suspended or of gestation, ascended beyond the animal plane, point where the brain has not immortality for that creation. Every there can be no personal then more or less, the marvellous resemobserver must have noticed,
:
and various animals, as the hawk, blances between certain persons cat, weasel, monkey, tiger, snake, easle, lion, wolf, cur, bull-dog, this means much more than apWell, all rat, and others.
vulture,
pears upon the surface. fact of the science of embryology, It is an indisputable 2d. that the human being, in utero, attested in thousands of instances,
is
at first but a
mere point of
jelly,
;
and
it
so were the
first
forms
assumes a reptilian outof animal life upon this globe thing, with a large point and a small a tadpole-looking line between fish, lizard, and snake. Whoone ,_a sort of compromise where this science can be studied, ever has visited a hospital and over again and there are old verified these facts over
then
,
has
women
nurses
who
can attest
them
easily
from
their personal
observations.
The
strange mutations,
rapidly passes through a scries of foetus resembling bird, beast, and simia successively
now
human
if
plane
is
reached,
and
marked
and
V
... it
II
AFTER DEATH;
just as easily to in her power
produce a giant of
.
is
,-
n intellectual
'tus
pigmy
N
cb
la
U1
,
,* if th.
[t
ait
1( i
other
has reached the strictly human dies before escapes, because it requires the and its monad II to properly the human body 9 of properti
it
^
A
.
tll
aman
,
it
for eternity.
But
if
that
is
bl
i
before
it
dies in the
womb, then
that
llKan ,i
he phi
froin
vi
immortal, for it, though weak, surof course, and is taken and cared for by those gentle death,
r
ot
17. 1)
i
Bide
[S
iliiiL
it-
i-
how
may
be, provided
it
has two
hal
ti,
brum and
will
live
rebcllum
it
i,
rtion at
[
En
will
if
answ
such b
is
human
immortal; nor
q1
I
I
an
although both
be human.
i.
Mania<
a
lunatics,
illy
the insane.
for,
pi
provided
and
shor
Ines
in
many
of Aidenn.
(1st.)
birtl
A
me
But there are various kinds of madness. person ma\ from causes operative antecedent to his
.
conformation that
Ul11
''
"P'
for
;
him
for
1
to think right
sound
transmitted v inherit*
i
ft
disabilities
of that sort,
if
ult
a blow
on the head
imeeat*
insanity
is
the
P'o,
ai
rty,
I
remora
wen
cm*
da*
of
> in
i
produced by
;
denounced in Genesis
personal excess
the
ambition, too profound study too long continued; that Hows the offspring of cousins,
1
or other forms
;-
.~i
long
""
ta
S11 ,. rei
ta
,,
of tH'o
<**'
standing.
OR,
societies, millions
DISBODIED MAN.
57
or
man
woman among
whom
and to cure them. 5th. Murderers God help them and degrees, if not utterly debased, are
and criminals of
still
;
all sorts
re-
garded as human beings, and treated as such, in the upper country. Murder is mainly done when a man is crazy rarely when he is
sane.
When
there
is
sort,
he generally
is
for a
grows desperate daily. Within a few miles of where I wrote the first edition of this work there lives one Pierre Bergereaud, a planter, who, before the war, regularly tortured his slaves for amusement. He would bury pregnant women to their waists, and then flog their shoulders and breasts till they were raw. Scores have died under the lash and in more than one instance has he put negroes in an oven and roasted them alive. Well, it will go hard with such a wretch for many
;
No
one can be
happy there who is unforgiven by the victim, and some victims have very long memories, and are hard as adamant to be softened.
Conscious crime
heavily against a
disease,
it
tells
man
;
has distorted the man, who must grow morally straight ere he can be happy and to do that requires time. An evil deed
wholly the result of organization, of an inherited abnormal bias, is an illness, and not always a purposed violation of the man's moral nature, for that frequently lies dormant until some tornado
or earthquake of the soul awakens
it
from
its
slumber.
no need of a brimstone hell, even on the supposition that a soul could which it cannot be burned with material fire and you might just as well attempt to scorch a shadow as to
is
;
There
singe a spirit.
loss of self-
the
knows you
that
and
made) by
all
the good
and pure,
more
the hell of a
Gehennas of
58
or the last
there
AFTER DEATH?
Methodist parson new
ape from
its
It is
no
inflictions.
r'oTkrand^mountainslo
fall
Why, when
man
is
remorse, up there, he
with the most tortured soul in brimstone would exchange situations and give a myriad of years to boot. hells, were thai possible,
of people there, who, when here, were masturclass There nd Onanists, whose agonies are so dreadful that I had batore It is endure the punishment for murder than their torture. ther
i
t
i'uI
beyond description
s
happin
i
when
there, is to fully
which
by
fire
God
lives, are
Many
re are
of those
who
suffer
But
tl
I,
most up there, are suicides. Those poor French, and infrom penury,
those
;
off life
who rushed
tend
ly
irms in thi-,
world because they could find no loving are immediately taken to a proper sanitorium and
;
its
holy
p;
(i
e.
These are
all
whom
love, not
hell
sion,
:
on
earth
lst
another sense
The
one of
the highest laws governing the universe, tion. >o one, it matters not how fearful
r
t
that of self-conserva-
The
so
patent to every inhabitant of Aidenn, every citizen of the "PPer country They can neither hide it from themselves or True, fnends endeavor to conceal their knowledge of, but
is
have done
:;
r
out a
2.1.
; budder.
True, they become eventually :;;\ ,U be a long time before they can think of it withi
neVe r
*< *
itit ;
sui
from
We
-
were
bom
be
59
accident, or disto be
full.
If
we
by war, murder,
lamentably
what we might have been, had we lived on till old age gave us up to God and death but if purposely, and by our own act, we rush on to a plane of being for which we are unfitted, then our law-imposed sentence is that we must hover about the earth learn all we can
ease, while in our prime,
shall
fail
; ;
we
make our
;
plump, by the good deeds we do to embodied people, in various ways from the awakening of the sense of immortality, by noises
made and
deeds
victim
;
feats performed
;
dream, or otherwise
ing soul
;
of some medium.
In this
way must
the
balance of the time be passed until that day in which your bodily
clock would have naturally run down, had you not, by suicide,
You have
This question
many people,
it
;
more
seems to me, there would be none such were there no patronage and I do not hold the woman more guilty than the man. I think these people do
Now,
wrong but they are not to be damned, for all that. I can tell what became of one and Jesus might tell what happened to another, one Mary Magdalen. Attend Let me carry you back, two thousand years, to a scene enacted upon the stony
;
heights of Calvary
groaned the dying Christ, as he hung upon the cross to which he had been tied and nailed by the " chosen people of God," yet who coolly swore away the life
Eloi
!
" Eloi
Lama
Sabachthani
99
of an innocent man, and one of the best the earth had ever probut he groaned only to be mocked and derided, even at the awful moment when the terrible death-agony swept in relent-
duced
And
even thus,
"
My
God,
comes welling, surging up from many a poor girl's heart, as she feels and realizes that she stands tottering upon the brink of some terrible danger, ready at
pallid lip,
DEATH; AFTER
60
ro-e the verg o toppie ut topple over a touch to are none and agony
of an old and is he victim she 5 deal higher price . ___sw hnrlv.it i great ac a body at her perishing taught to value But this is the viewless and set upon her tha: is check and the future enpresent will past, that the fault of the horror possible while her she feels all the Yet correct. tirelv her lover- stands pleading it, think of it, !;jer (?) -picture " ' " fail to rack the logic of not " " and does her against herself, with wherewithal to carry his earth, for argument, hell ' heaven, and ne,l nea 'Ah, my God!" she another light. ruin her, and put out point, poor thing unable longer to " what shall I do?" and then, cries, storm of passion, love, and importand the triple tide and
.
and the
fright
idle
superstition
"^
"
'
L_,
witl
tunity,
his shoulder,
unable to resist, Well she was wholly world says she has " fallen tender-hearted
that the " eternal truth of God,
;"
!
world"
lies
one
fleck of
on her
soul, to
mar
its
ry islands.
roams down the sylvan glades of Jehovah's starSin, if there be any, is a transgression of our moral
;
nature
error
is
is
a thing of soul
and in "
falling,"
is
bound
to
is
the result
As
for the
whom
all
suppose the people should suddenly find out that Luciwas all smoke, and should burst into a universal guffaw at dis-
covering
Once there was a woman of the town who nursed when all the world forsook me. And
again, in
me
into health,
1865, another,
whom
had taught to read and write, heard that the terrible fever that ravages New Orleans, where I was, had stricken me down. It m true and of all the hundreds, white and black, whom I knev in that city, only she, and a poor old black servant of hers,
I
;
61
woman." When
lieve, or
some Western
most
tireless, faithful,
generous
volunteers at the bedsides of the sick and needy were these selfoutcasts from society, and I never yet saw or heard of one same
of them whose heart was not soft and tender, and hands ever open But I have seen many a to relieve genuine suffering and distress.
high-born lady turn the starving beggar from her door, and shrink with holy horror from even distant contact with God's suffering
poor.
Out on such,
I say.
and forget not that souls Once again in nxy career, I became acquainted with a young woman, who had been " deceived " by a married member of a " deceived" by the agency of her church in Western New York own toothache and his chloroform. Part of the facts leaked out, she was expelled from the because they could not be hidden church (where sinners ought to be saved), and hooted from the
Let us give even the devil his due, are immortal not their shells
she could,
was driven
at
sewing
pesti-
and by eighteen hours' of hard daily labor she could manage to earn two dollars and a half her rascally employer She refused offered to make up the balance " on conditions." ah, then was turned out upon the wintry street, and then Well, it is the same old story of forced error.
dollars a week,
One day, they told me a woman was dying. I went. LaudaStomach-pump I saved her, and learned her story. Benum
!
my
and to me both mother and child were as pure and unsullied as spotless snow. Would to God that I had been half as good as that poor, tender, wayworn, and suffering soul,
eyes had seen
;
and wretched And yet, had the world heard the tale she poured into mine ear, as the hot tears of her telling fell thick and fast upon the floor, and there mingled with the tears of my
sensitive
!
manhood's hearing, doubtless that chaste and hoty world would have said she was impure, not virtuous, with more unco' righteous
cant of the same sort; and
wisely and well,
why?
just
like
God
is
loved her
DEATH; AFTER
62
herself upon the altar of freelv sacrificed n ., she so well that ct ild starvation and cold. nnght hve d *tf shame,
nwj
noM^ ^ ^
!
'
sure as
and civilized society, Christian world, h^oerisv of a and ranges of "preach, -whole mountain with a vast deal, Mow when, as it practice. very little
t,lkee,t
Ikee,"
of the conrtesan tawdry smile ;. colors and have a long Ml to settl just a practitioner will The ch.oroform r me ^111^ i:4-^n/l f/^ flip. tnp.. n/nrl ttiirsari listened us smiles above heaven
.tVno'eCn
tel.
the
^
A
the
_ which
has so
loea
anything at all, it means the intent moral attribute) means (a Many it and receive it. and do good to give to compelled by poverty to submit to is poor Ma: :ic S like from which and crowds of them most infamous wrongs, things both in and out of "marin horror he Instinctively recoils
1
; ,
he loftiest order, I
not virtuous, and that, too, of affirms such a woman society for if the word virtue it lies again tell it that
!
riag<
ii
"
what
it
will bring.
Fool-
Sad both cases, that they have bought her. ish d think, in has rented her cloak, she not being therein at all m take She >rehend there's no more virtue in a cloak than in a filaand I a]
!
ment
when my pints are at ebb tide, soon felt the soothing magnetic waftings of my d< r departed mother, or some other ethereal one, who knew, and, therefore, loved me. We arc all loved when we are really
d,
and, as
is
usual
mi,
)od,
and
fleet
pinions
happy Land of Dreams. Awakii _ O therefrom, inthi middle of the night, lo there came a wonderful cl vision, and experience. I was in the spirit my soul was free. A divorce, temporarily, had taken place between me and my
!
earthly body
tin
;h the
st
Golden Morning Land, and, stepping took my stand hard by a shining gate, near which stood the
nent-Seat of the Infinite, Eternal, Over Soul, and my wi pped in clouds of awe. Soon, a mighty voice said,
iled Jn,l
J
'
Sou
the
Trumpet
!
Ol
DISBODIED MAN
imillioi
1
6.
ph
*
,icwa
f the
linaUiH
vaatn
I
oes awoke th
till
it
ith
to
i
j
*
A
\
I
*
i
knew
1..
i
I
'^
1
ui
bl
hat.
having
all
on
bi
eartl
el
[had, in
Q
NY
t'
I
r
_i:
all in
all
in I.
P
VV
III:
a
I
rcn
i
w
t
li
si
"
11
i
Ik
v
or
wb<
1
tl
ii
!l1
i
\j
..
ii
la
'
Mi
8i
I
a
V
all
-''!
1
I
1
1
In
the
r.
*'
1
ti
i<
ai
I
dina
1
Ti
l
11
h
Phi\
1
h
'
i
I
ii]
tl
*
i
>
\
1
4
\
'
ti
1
ti
tl
t
*
V
. '
U
1
I
1
K1
tl
tl
1
i
u]
a
i
<
nit h
tt
a
i 1
1
\M.l
n
Ix
and
111
in
\*
n
1
)
1
in
pu
'
k
f
<1
in
of
nal p
11
I
ph
ir
l>i
al
fi
1
%
ii
ra
'ii
fr<
infl
f
l
ul with\N
Wler
forth*
pi
ir
t!
rvi
t'
ir
the
1
I
mful
,
throi
i
in
ai
ill
ratic phil
1
ho
ai
i
n
I
tl
the
a
id like
hai
app
r
Al
h
1
new h
iU 8P
yet
to
I IK
ow
in
re spec
DEATH AFTER
r4
J
! h
Z^
At
1
1
not purses, souls, not sight hearts, a nt in his scales of Justice, and the in the most weight
!
Court of
A-aiii
J
story I had listened to. whose touching conversed, and words, "prostitute, Book, were the name, in the her wept, An >j
t
Heaven came
^^ ^^
(<
one
,,
whom
and ma
,
Z
..
Z
.
,1
the words ttoe written. page, and on ber, and as he cUd so h,s turned toward ,, the and the record of her page, his own tears, .; pt over the the Book, and when he obliterated from the wool, wore " wiped out by disappeared, writing, it had
"f
Lf U^on ^
Jph
at the
igel tears
She
,,,
ill
n cord,
bidden, with her babe, the ordeal, and was ly passed through the Gate but it was called, to enter though of a fine, but very strong and could not, by reason not, bound her to me; seeing called "Sympathy/' that
;
while a tear glistened in his eye, the Vngel said, and smiled, which against your name in n along with her, for it is written
tlii
it
my
servant
bless
I
it
I entered the
gli
of celestial glory.
!
Country, when, lo I saw that the Gate of the Golden I em still loved the man to whom she had given the woman at my side And she went to the top of Heaven's battlethat woman can.
ment
and gaz
r,
quitted forei
1
and
I,
;
man
rayed her
lot in life
Thomas
All. all
his
and he found himself tossed on the lot was cast upon the deep upon a
rv
waste of waters.
round and
drivi
vy drops of rain
t
The
torrents
;
rain
great
and
fien
fell in
raved
the
mad winds
and roared
fufulh
1
sh
re
And
foaming
as if she
!
dnp
ill
bei
l,
the blast, and she plunged head! ong into the and ever and anon shook her
head
brave ship
65
as a
J
-
own, - a
life
derived fro.
nnm
al these
thmgs-
8 with wood, their nakedness, cannot feel an rdea Some people the Ideal World. SomeUmes matte it be dressed up one, unless
^'I^^^^^S^.t W
iron, steel
j^
w ^>f
taw,
duced to mound, 01 colo draw penc.1 lines or canvas, and it on paper, lay plant it out of take one, and he seen else we and then it can tt glass sides to i marble and put brick and iron, door ana then see the Idea s the good people visible, and then t "sp rit
; ,
endekn"
c o
W "%ud Ley
itself,
jus
as others,
nTXS
like a
'1 iU^d
its
accidents, that
and her timbers the boiling seas, ship surged through And the shriek d as and her cordage cracked in the combat, strained and sails cried, almosthumun through, and the torn blast tore
man whose
the world
and
as
all
love s tarn not, because h,s wife heart is breaking him is robed in for
;
and he bol he laughed "ho! the cries, but hands. He heard sad and holed tore away another ha!" and he landed "ha! and he ratwhile and he blew madly all the lue sea, laughing laughed 'ha! ha glee and he roared in frightful tied and be laughs ,n triumph. ho ho as the bridegroom id'he laughed bent before the gam, down and the yards storm came "liS the In pipe-clay stems, and asunder, like the masts snapped and .nunc d Hoodat her sides like a and dished angrily "ws 1 aped .s be.ng black mother, whose crime throat of the hound at the waves swept the And the blood-hounds.
; ; ! !
if in
deadly fear
8WK,g ^-"^J
at the
She
chivalrous, well-trained
weltering main, and the ca re. of ocean. bodies to the coral their
^any a man m* them clean, and whirl* hark, - swept of the heaven b, wate^nd sent their sools to
Poor Sa. or
!
Th
his fury
up
>n
arms
and the
AFTER DEATH;
i
1M
a
and
It
lit
up the
night
niffi
with
tiro:
terribl.
Unt
<
was
D
Vr,
iart lo:
left
rn bath of
fin
gone to renew his youth in his the earth, and for death is our West, must, we all
as
"""
all that
b
b
I
Day's throne, arrayed in black asm] 1 ,0 eidolon red, boding no good, but only ill with flaming tr And the turmoil woke the the upper air. breatl wassail and he leaped from his him to the
|
immoned
with
ic
and he stood
erect
t
ii
,
he blew a triumphant, joyous the Pole, deaths to represent him at the thousand icy They came, and as the waters leaped ve i.
lashed them there with they
,
frost-fetters;
and
1
r
i
d i
with fantastic robes of pearly, heavj ship her down as sin loads down the transgressor. loaded
-
;ll
wore on
still
refused the
ice,
.i
d
1
i.
Enshro
ii.
-
-ift
in
in
wning d
for
her
al-
human
pr
i
will
f
and resolution,
of
b< r
;ht
human
them
soul
to yield
Lashed
soon
tor-
to
tirti
the
trembling remnant
of the
crew
found on
nacl
while terror
Irivii
1
n
of
hopel
that,
from the
suinmr
c
the bold
cliffs,
light-house
nically
fry
ci
upon the
ruin.
night, in
th
and
Steadily, clearly
11
lav
cliff,
of
h shii
t
showing them the white froth at the foot the anger-foam of the demon of the storm. Ah, God
rtinctly
!
mei
have merc\
fri
What
is
htful
gorgon
that?
You know
See, he
is
not!
Well,
D
P
th,
sitting
on the
taffrail.
moves about.
ith
he
be
it
,
gazing out over the bleak, into the farther night. >out the deck, the icy deck, very slippery
ai
where you
fall
you
lie,
for
67
is here,
me
!
ah,
me
Woe, woe, a
3^011
terrible
woe
is
Tom
Clark
Tom
Hark
Clark, don't
hear?
he
is
he
;
swingincr
n the snap-
if
is
snapping them
He
i 3
ou,
Tom
calling
How
Tom
from his
Tom
Now
he
is
watching you,
is
don't
!
his
Don't
is
!
his
how
very cold.
shiver as I think
is
and Death
;
Ah
.
freezing j^ou,
Clark;
.
he
.
upon the cliff. All hope was at an end all hope of rescue was dead. There was great sorrowing on board that fated barque. Heads were downthe vessel drove before the gale straight
cast, hearts beat wildly, ears
And
and lo Did you ever see a man in tears, tears tapped from his very soul ? God grant you never may. The strong man wept the very man, too, who, a few brief hours before, had heaped up curses for trifling reasons, upon the heads of others but now, in this hour of agony and mortal terror, he fell upon his
scene,
!
drank in the mournful monody of the the strong man lifted up his voice and wept aloud.
there,
Him
for
Mercy
At
that
moment one
spectacle.
And
;
and he could scarcely speak for the deep emotion that stirred but still he pointed with one hand at the proshis angel heart trate penitent, and with the other he placed the golden trumpet to
tears
;
and blew a blast that woke the sleeping echoes throughout the vast Infinitudes and he cried up, cried up from his very
his lips,
;
soul:
" Behold,
he prayeth
"
And
the
Silence
of the upper
courts of
Heaven
started into
Sound
at the glad
announcement.
There
eth
"
not only the difference of a species, but of an entire or" Behold, he prayder, between a formal and a soul-sent prayer.
is
!
And
the sentence
was borne
afar
AFTER DEATIi;
,ound
1
Vnl
si
struck the
_ Al
was an Angel standing, the Relory, where Book and, oh how eagerly he penned writing in a Tom Clark's name: "Behold, he opposite
:
and
I
f
th
<rrc at
3l
am
Hng
e the
rolled out
that
book,
from the angel's eyes, so mine own eyes are very dim,
,,.
words. God -Taut thai tie may write them gt iu Rewrote the and mine, opposite everybody's, and every, ae
t-
id
daugh
"Behold, he
an
the
And, lo! the Angels and the Cherubim, the Seraphs Antarphim, caught up the sound, and sung through the
D
from the
I
mg
I i
till it
n
in
echo
1
to the West,
1
fa
id
low,
in
'I
whi
sitteth
North and South thereof; unmel< lions cadence from the Veiled majesty the Adonai of Adonim, the
id
the
and
I
inel
1
)
1
Livin
(Ik
And
there
in the
W tM
one
inner that
t!l
rophe, in this
"l
all
a dream.
'"
I
'."
the
mans ved by
I,
woman
he
ly injur.
V'
the
of a
hi kind.
Y "
ra
,,!
"
"'
we*
lr
'*
to
Of
existen.
'
'
"
Op
l.l,.
t
; "
***
man
was
one;
ar
rr
.
.
and I
know
ay,
,TV
J
1
man
that
pn
tv
le
m
^
Mai
1
and will be so again J "here God's Justice rules, and not fallild P 'ions. Besides, I happen to recolential to adultery, and one must be a
4
MM, or mine,
ther,but
''
mer e
"He!
"
a]
down by what
OR,
looked
hers.
like,
DISBODIED MAX.
Real
G9
men
never do
these things
Woman may be
We
can and do
been tempted.
our neighbors'
remark that all the aberrations in the matter of love, in this our world, come from blindness, ignorance both of ourselves, each other, and the principle of love itself. This will not always be so, and would not now were not our bodies corrupt from head to heel, with diseases transmitted to us from a thousand centuries airo. Not
this general subject I will here
While on
we have
versal ancestry.
and mental angularities of our unibe so, and who can doubt it? what
wonder that love and marriage are anything else than what they should be? None at all! Just so long as we feed, drink, live, and move in the world as we do, just so long will happine. be the exception and not the rule, as is the case to-day. I have elsewhere said, and here repeat, that love lieth at the foundation, and I hold that his or her chances for speedy happiness beyond the grave
are in exact proportion to the love developed in them here, for a
bad love
is
all.
At
pre
and it will be so just as long as w e subsist on blood-inflaming food, and deify lust and imagine it love. In the starry homes of freed souls on the
sional attraction takes the place of genuine love,
r
is
the very
first
lesson
we begin
to learn
and
were well
if
we began
here.
in nearly all
grand divisions, where those unfortunates who have loved yearned for just a little true human love, and have been vainly,
the
sion
bridleless
lust,
it
are
nursed into
and strength.
I hold
man
to
truly love,
be bad.
and equally so for a man who truly loves to Love elevates ever and always, and it is only lust that
^
V CHAPTER
PHANTOMANIMALS IMMORTAL? A BB
THE
-A
MEMORY
NEW
-A
NEW
nTTT TY FACULTY
.
^ ANIMALS -
OF
THE
SPIRITUAL WORLDS.
immortal? Aior any animals Are all One* what are they?" whence and a if so, so I emP haticaUy one! I do not goes, not and experience my knowledge of Swedenboig the investigations extensive have been Uow k that I have been I can only say ..1- seers; than withJhings for many years, with ^ritual realities, * lllliUiir was born with me independent seership The faculty of .- w b. of W1 has been a regretted it; for mine bitterly, bitterly have I and
u-
*XT~i2iZf>
K.1
(
hereditary posconsequence of that dr. dfhl existence in lonely, world for which to live and labor in a .. session. I have been forced bread without unfitted; and to earn my by birth I was wholly Randolph, said, Hundreds of times people have knowing how.
I
and
!
literary
abilities,
have inv
v
i
would give half my life and all my " You would lose by the exchange. ly replied,
property
"
and
If
I
it
>ssibl<
power, I would do
it
at the sacrifice
of everything on earth.
1
But
vein d
it,
pi
s,
which I
assiduously cultivated,
;
it
cannot be done.
Then came
other
help
nil
mystei
Bee
whom
for the v
non-immortal,
on that they are not high enough in the scale to elabothe indestructible essences
70
AFTER DEATH;
OR,
DI-BODIED MAX.
71
We know
itm
nothin
;
of
>
nature, only so
s
much
and
i
far
concerned,
all
chausts her
il
human m:
is
t
ap-
wh
function
ing spirit
It is
and ends
rave.
mieah elecaccomplished by and through the chemical, m trical, galvanic, and magnetic apparatus, man's various organs
operating on what he eat
lung
,
drinks, inhal
,andabs
rib
The liver,
,
at,
pancr
is,
spl
Btomach, intestim
nostrils, solar pi
xus, the
i
mglia
ss
i
\ual apparatus,
ailthest
fruit,
are so
Is
air
wal
r,
magnetism,
id all
and
fluids
ire clarified,
refined, crya
illized,
and
shion
in the
human form
or shape,
and that form or shape appear to be thai which the man s. himself is to wear through all tin future brotherhood of li inied Buddwith a \ rap\ Once, when t. ht, and I belies 1, that ther< tt r land, tl hists, of the irfecl would come a period when m d would be ^<> pure and
i
\\
id<
t
itity,
and besff
>wed up
in
<
I,
'
orb
Brahm, a component of whom he would then beSomewhere, in one of the many books 1 have written, that com 1 e ord r of the aj nment, but remember I for idea has plac vet ori inab d in that it was based on the assumption, that wh
1
and
si
don
its elliptic
orbit of existence
God. The reasoning w i fall ion two ft ellips has two, and not one single point, never approach each other. A yawning and impase Man is at one r keeps them apart. nally and foi
sarily return to,
be They
in
i
ra
ble
fi
ulf etei
us of thi
it
tremor lous
law,
ellipse,
God
is at
the othei
md
the ellipse
If
the
principles of existen*
But
in
it
v
ndin
is lonj
I
now
o-
humans,
this
from
ion,
from
fl
order
cl
compreh
n principles,
and because
my
concln
is
are c rrobo-
sanctioned
by
my
tutoi
men
of Morning
Land
recondite sub-
death; after
72
second* y being but Beasts, of (logs and birds; the diosts t> _ heard of have True, we all
and
-
undoubtedly
ss:i ss sssss l rr
forms.
"1001.
magnetizer, may the as unwise as you on subject may bo although the sootted feet, you think of those tlungs, the slumber, if yet, when in e p-m ino&e points, j , j aon^v,o them, each and all.
*~
Thus
they
minutely.
loved by a
man
still
or
woman
L
still
;
but when
them
exist
forms of love-
thought
in their respective
in
owners
minds.
Now, with
see
those
pet in
images
Do you
my
wonder, for you have answer is "Yes!" and no heaven?" The Nor is it any more easy sent the image there. just that moment reality and the shadow, distinguish between the
for the seer to
see in a large mirror, of you to tell whether the figure you than for cabin of a steamer you are existence at the other end of the whose
ignorant, is a
man
have
Again
In this world,
we can
project or put
By
perfectly that one would we can project a figure upon the air so
and not a mere image. swear and we all often done at the London Panopticon Such things are remember the theatrical " ghost excitement" imported therefrom a
it
was
are
we
to
There, on the
made
visible to all
who choose
look
either
by
skilful word-painting, or
to dia-
so that
and, in
consequence, the schools there are rather better than here. There, our ideas can be, and are, visibly
]
we
find
them
they
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
73
become externalized creatures of our wills, deriving their life, their all, from our love, and remaining objectified subjects thereof as
long as that special love
is
dominant.
What
me
from having
still
my dog
is
Ponto?
What
shall prevent
my
Cora from
action here.
When
may
r
and were thej to look well about them they would often see the person from whose mind they were projected. Of course, these phantom pets are not the same as those on earth neither are they, in any sense, the
rest assured that
; ;
souls thereof.
may
believe,
known
that here
we
The phenomenon
resulted from
another form
of delirium tremens.
There
is
and special projections from and of certain portions of the spiritual zones, divisions, communities, and brotherhoods. Here our architects, engineers, artists, are comare general as well as personal
pelled to build
upon their ideas or out-creations, in coarse material, stone, wood, iron, canvas, glass, and paint, before they are
generally perceptible.
How we
made
often
wonder
at our unuttered
Many
cess.
to solve the
The
As
usual,
men
when, in
before
and
is
as simple as the
day
is
long.
Remembering that
thoi
it
is
plain.
we
for
the soul
works on the other side of consciousness, and we are ignorant of what has been going on, until the thought itself, as
it,
of consciousness.
Then we know
it,
see
it,
but we
DEATH; AFTER
74
. of
buildup building
it
up piecemeal i i
we only know
that
and
ne w
:
it
,
it
is
an ow<-creation.
rf eCt
'
memory;
moi
terior
;
tSt
then place
-,
spiritual
All an
^
in-
it,
me* .
ments, and lo the ~ ---, ,comes from thought conceived Well every very centre of thatmystepicture, from the a thin, filmy 'ospalto winch allusion was centre of the head, fiery globe in the Th.s sun 167, et se q with the Dead," pp. Dealings in as a point of g eater power, constantly exists man, this seat of of globe less bright than the centre of a dimensions, within or less soul-forged pictures of this outer globe the and on the walls
u^ ~
ZZ
Ide
"
itself
sight of spirits and some is pervious to the pass,' and, as matter seeing these pictures, and nothing hinders them from clairvoyants, images, nor those that thoughts. But neither these reading these sight, sound, touch, hearus from the outer world, through come to passed before the emotion, are lost for when they have ing, or and enter into cells, outer eye, they depreciate in magnitude,
;
soul's
subserve the ends of rapher's negative plate, they can no longer and are forever gone. This is the use, whereupon they dissipate
rationale of
memory.
is,
popular mind, and the loftier are the people, the finer are their surroundings just as here a barbarous man merely tills the ground for what food comes from it, while
;
the polished
tories
and
aesthetic
man
different
ble, is a
same law operating under conditions. The greater, and therefore the more miseraso-called " genius" here, the more marked is the work of
abnormally expanded faculties
;
bis half-dozen
and
full
of sharp
meaning
ill.
well, but
almost as invari-
So of the
Spirit
Land.
In the
is
angular and
75
of the most
otherwise,
or a pearl jewel on a
general
mind up
more
wherewith it surrounds itself, beautiful is that out-creation, and directing, silent, but omnipoenvironed by that mysterious and is really as unknown in those power called God, but who is tent except that no one denies its existas in Booraboola Gha, spheres, thereof, as here, are too palpable and ence, because the evidences and tastes are everywhere depend Human likes, dislikes, clear.
organization and circumstances. ent upon
A band of freebooters
and dark caves, contiguous to here delight in gloomy forests would not too far off some well-stocked well-travelled high-road, and some good wine and maidens fair of or cabaret, abounding in locanda pirates would exult in a long, A crew of principles. non-resistant the wind's eye out on a capable of putting
low, black schooner,
an Indiaman, or her heels to of showing her teeth to bowline, and Artists would luxuriate in your crack steam iron-clads. one of cascades, and something fair grounds, toppling fine landscapes, in a cottage, not too rePoets would prefer love good to eat. members of the Mutual Admigenerous wine, and in the stricted, make-up would surwhile people of a different ration Society and palaces, something with magnificent grounds round themselves " Domain of Arnheim," or Calvin Blanafter the style of Poe's the expiration of what conception of earth after chard's unique the Spirit Land we Dismal Ages." In so justly called the he place we like best, If right into the very fall plump and square among the people best If otherwise, alone. alone why, then
; ;
region of phantasy, or we may get into some suited to us. True, or we may have to join sanitorium or a school find ourselves in a bent on civilizing he Society,
some
earth-visiting Missionary
Christianity, cleaning the Christians to or converting civilizees, will like the place Still we platters. platitudinous
"s
as web-footed animals it be, and take to it work, whatever and the thing or knowledge is to as every useful water. Moreover, take to of this clinking curtrouble, and none without too much be had and just as our cosily and comfortably, we live quite rency, why, it known, constitutes and this fact, be ; g souls desire on" o
de so
the
o"
'
DEATH; ATTER
76
Bimply the Heaven, peace of peace. unnds iu w """~ ;,inthe bonds *
fore, foi
there-
n9 are
;/!
will
me asurably
winie.
known and be
,
be (to
cf obliv.on. "scrolls
Man,
he
^ ^ ^^
^
defy
power
tor cf forgetfulness
d ti e
wuh
a few bold
^
^ of^e
.
^^
_
tekest caverns
^^ ^
biog-
^ ^oCnis^ ETJ?
This
is
Ier"nd
^a-n
This has
t,
instance: a lecture
there announced
subject,
and an icthyosanrus, to a megalodon he peiker alludes know anything of the hearers about which none beastso earth, now wd s
wCve,
they once existed. save that lemur or eidolon, straightway the knew, and lo that they as the ship or before them, just stands revealed of the beast, mesmerized subject. interior eye of your mosque did before the birds, and hv phantom dogs and thing appears just as do the The memory and projection and universal virtue of the same laws of
But the
lecture,:
examine
hearts' content,
and they do
so.
great many more here say, en courant, that there are a I may soul, than either Owen, " radical" and other passions in the human Fowler, or even Prodhon, Professor Buchanan, Gall,
Fourier,
William Fishbough
the
ui. of.
greatest
thinker of them
all
~-
ever
^
-t^iiu iu 10
w^?
mental, intelthing or animal is the external symbol of something Indeed, this spiritual. lectual, moral, sensational, affectional, or
truth
lo
*,
is
for
we
all,
more or
hog
the ant faith, the admit that the dog symbolizes constancy,
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
77
the tiger ferocity, the sheep innocence, the peafowl vanity, the turkey pride, the cock lust, the dove love, the gazelle beauty, the
elephant generosity, the ass contentment, the mule obstinacy, the hyena deceit, the snake malignancy, the ostrich cowardice, the
wasp anger, and so on to the end of a very long list. Well, all these types and many others are occasionally seen in the upper
globe and better country
jected and mirrored
;
on the
But besides these protean and phantasmal forms of things that were, and are still here, there are others indigenous and pertaining to the other world for indeed
to point a
"
tale."
it
if all
No
Morning Land, transcendently beautiful and interesting. And 1 am inclined to the opinion that whoever wrote certain Arabian tales of singing trees and laughing waters, talking birds and sensible plants, must have caught a glimpse of some of the startling realities of the upper land, and whenever hereafter in this work I
speak of animated forms,
let it
real,
CHAPTER
DEATH
VI.
RELATIONSHIP IN HEAVEN
^"^^
TeC
DRUSKARDS DERING DANGERS
SUFFERING
THE
AND
DEATH BY HANGING
ATB 0P WHO DIE OF FRIGHT OR HORROR THOSE CRIME-ENGEN GENIUS, AND ITS ORIGIN OF
0P
BAD
*-*
-
CURIOUS CAUSE OF MENTAL HOUSES HAUNTED PEOPLE AND MARRY OVER THERE ? -REPLY. THERE -WHY DO PEOPLE MUSIC OVER
-A
Quest
in the other
Will
world?
of death painful ? What and friends ? Is the process us there ? What is the fate of upon bad marriages here, of
t>
who The
died of fright?
fate of genius,
What
and
its
is
Perverse will?
origin
Is there
music there ?
Why
what the
:
effect
of suffering here,
over
As to concerned, we
ties
physical birth
So far as our common origin It is blood and are all brothers and sisters. but the that constitutes relationship in this world
" relationships "
;
mere
of consanguinity go but a
are often
little
way
Indeed,
own
parents.
Affinity of
love, ambi-
common
hereafter.
I
if
mother
you, why,
you have to do is to will yourself in their presence, and you are there. But if there be no stronger tie between you
than that of physical parentage, the will not be of long continuance.
renewed acquaintanceship
78
AFTER DEATH
OR,
DIsBODIED MAX.
si
lilarith ->,
r
common
in
and
intellectual dev
lopment, and
irities.
1
uient,
-
and
the
nizational tendencies
and
p<
If]
1,
ur relatii
grad
and dwell
Nearly
ei
in
r\
same region,
fir-
-with
you; but
n(
if not.
then not.
one at
relatii
t
s and
I,
fri
ids;
their
I
If d
is
<
in th
di
then
whicl
ther
that
g intercourse
as h
<
d
the
a<
for its
dm
tion
on nm
is
ial
attraction.
1
When
[uaintance drops, or
e\ hang
for tho
that are
congenial.
Is death painful?
If by a di
bnt the
ny
is
short.
:ire
If by a ballet in th
1
head or other
If
3
vital
you
3
namb
has
instantan
1"
Qsly.
I
m
r
ai
afraid
1
i
of hell-tire;
if
>ur
life
n so
that y
ar death-b
t
of evil d
Is;
it
you shudd
1.
facing
s
if
you
hold, in mil
ra]
ity,
\
tli
DO
urnful
I,
fa
1
of
victims
of your Inst,
the
v>
>ison,
ballet,
steel, or
it,
instrument,
i1
then
le
take
my
had
a1
word
that
for
you
will find
v
.
onco
in
dying;
md
ai
In a word, the
Is
]
m
a
q1
:ui-l
moment
>.
far,
very
far, excv
new
is
the phy
I;
ry
hiinratin:
man, who was m lit Daring the rebellion I knew of a color. A C. of the and itrung np to a tre< by the "patriot ;ling, they took him down, and, by Just after he was done stru
I
ot
cold wat
I
p,
revived,
hi
not
havin
en broh
a.
Failing to
in
th
>ught, th y
again hang him till still, and a e> which they let him go. Well,
first
man
declai
that af
l>r<
1,
r
h<
tin
choking
ation caused
by
the stoppa
e of
w
is
one of
the pie;
mt
st
feelings imaginable.
1-
ai
th<
a similar
When
a boy, 1
11
irs,
y Steven Vanhorn,
fairly
dasky chum
>t
of
was
drowned when
the
me
out,
AFTER DEATH
but
nt
k
v
1
of
'
I till
mj
tanj
were
reii
ated bj th
t0 the
lof
rad
'*
'
of wai
r.
went
ris
r
my
mv
.
back.
\
I fi
{]]
b
n
nr
per-
lcringatth
1
jnificenl
km
.r
ti
tl.
i(
h
lil
.,
nnl(
t
made some
effort
11
Md
hincr
|
3
i
it
9U
il
al
j
v
l
[led
thoroughly eonvina
b
i.v
that death, in
if
(
i
hi
*ree.
\H
te
can
point
is,
that there's
Spirit
;i
ti
try.
i
S
to
far as this
pi
is
concern
1,
bad marjetting
it
rt
uat le
s;
an unhappy, woe-l>
3
m:
1
but
i
can call
it
so; and
it.
ought
least I
si
binding on
it.
-
ither
victim to
At
would
il
n< a
r
-
r<
pect,
violation of every
>
human
I
sanctity,
mad
he:
v
understand
it.
am
certain
tl
n
i
it
and higher
:n
time
ills
many
of the
W
J
the
'
of
cai
neral
in
soldiers,
inman
hai
ri
'
altl
agh
t
wars are wrona the men who o morally punished for the slaying they
all
no
I
<
1.
wl
1
' '
lied
r
of
vei
t~
fri
ht, terror,
placidity
and composure, as
is
the
thoa
t
<
But a
man wr
a
n ex
lily foi
ntioncr
1
is in
.1.1
iven
those
whom
11
;,:
in
i
tl,
1
It.
<
81
anger or a sense of wrong done, in the mind of any one, on earth or in the Spiritual Country.
What
is
bad
habits,
such
as
drunkenness?
one's self;
disrespect of
self-reproachment, based on the consciousness that those habits were a species of suicide. Lowly organized men for
a while rush back to earth, visit their old haunts, and establish sympathetic rapport with those of their own grade, where possi-
but where not so, they not seldom infest some poor medium, and drive him or her to acts whereat the victims would, if left to
ble
;
Many
dium has been rushed into crime and folly by being made the unconscious proxy of some unrepentant wretch from the other And when once the rapport is firmly established, it is ex* side.
ceedingly difficult to dispossess the obsessing
spirit.
Nothing,
however,
is
penalty for
more certain than that the obsessors incur a dreadful their acts; and their sufferings will, in the ei I, be
very severe.
Of
what
r
You
1.
ask,
or culture of a
It
may be caused by
It
by the mother
and often has been, produced by constant magnetic operations on the unborn child, by spirits anxious to produce a given result and (b) It may result from nervous excitability, sadness, and a bias imparted to the child turning the whole current of the mind into
3.
(a)
may
be,
particular
channels,
the
special faculties.
Every genius
is
life
for there's
few advantages
more kicks than praises; more flattering leeches than f;ist and joyous to-day, houseless and suffering the pan friends; rich
of hell to-morrow; understood
by
God
till
even of victims of bad men, and constant dupes dead; the Genius is a bright bauble, but a dangerous possesthemselves
!
11
AFTF.i;
DEATH
82
sion.
r^d Iongbl f
\ many
U at
'
^ ^^ W^PP)
shore, th<
|
I
tl.
""
^
'
"1
1,
^
'
with
n disabilities
n on
n..toe
r..rtl..-r 1
tasks to do.
They
are
^ compelh
^
.1
bat
^ ^
'
^
i
dieted
ULllC'lCllH different
faculties
to something
tl
lil
"'
ll
ftr\
musician, ph3 a great architect, wh0 was oth cultivate all h must
poet, refsoner,
they startled
Id
low.
,
.
,m
until
1
acuK,
ularitii
^
1p
row
his
B]
be a
as
1
man uiiiu
tell
altogether, "'""o
[tisabl
all
thing
fol,
to
am, to
all
such,
and
the
the
her
unkn
I
...
sad
nnpiti
go<
I
unappn
th
ki
II
wll
who
it
ho
b<
inn
ser
men
find thrift,
I repeat,
is
joy to
in
\
me
thl
tl
to
*
al
I
ry truth
it,
^nd sweet
sleep,
and comfor
ts
\
ami sym|
for
t
.
ia
up
low
some of us
Let
will rest,
when our
!
of jubil
hall
md
-
me
1st.
Whi
tcver
iv
<
much
tribulation
its
and
in.
M
ul
lal
at
thought nearly
kills
the thinker in
birth.
M
ome
a
rod f
al
n
ot
plunged into
tl
m
out
ri\
dr
to
misery by
spirits, in
nt
rx
pow
of the mind, or to enable the victim to ingly dizzy mount: a-top of thought,
poesy.
2d.
>m
,
U
ti<
,
,il
opl
im
Thought
is
row
Th<
md many
mgs, from which, in another sphere, will sprii of happiness, whose rich and aolacin p fume reward us for our pain. It is a lo, tim
;
ra
i
11
ibt
must.
speaking of the sp circumstanced and organized person Is there any music over there?
tl.it that
)i ia ,
am here
ton
bu
,
vaitn
ticularl
ial sul
.
the spiritual
-4.
i
1
is
R n
,
more
*"
B
'
nown h '
is
tl
man
OR,
infinite,
DISBODIED MAN.
83
not in power or development, but in capacity. In the early efforts of the race a cave sufficed for shelter, and that sug-
hut being the result. To-day we behold crystal palaces, and gorgeous buildings lining our streets. What a contrast betwppn t.hA fivof and last, the hovel and lat between the first n^A
gested
artificial
caverns,
the
and yet both were the work of the same human faculty. Again, there is quite a difference between the notched-stick methods of our ancestors, and the last series of logarithms between simple one, two, three, and the calculations of an eclipse
palace
!
;
year A. D. 10,000, yet both are from one little organ of the same human brain. Listen to the horrid din of rude fiddles and worse drums in a West-African Kraal, and then to Offenfor the
The Duchess of Gerolstein, for instance. Both originated in the same faculty, and we being still babies, yet having our Duchess, what sort of improvements will we not witness at the end of say a couple of thousand years from now?
bach's
great opera,
Now
let
us look at
all
that, life
ture, they
must still expand and enlarge in our other home for, believe me, these mighty powers were not given in vain conse;
still
sing,
the
builder
build,
;
and the
it is
up yonder.
the
is,
we
There
music
it
in
the
World.
Indeed,
we
often catch
01
strains of
here, and
it
is
far sweeter
Beethoven's,
It is asked,
why do
companionship,
love,
kindliness, mutuality.
It is also
asked what
when we
are
over there?
ing
it is
To
this I
answer
disciplinary.
before
it
it
shows us the difference between mind and matter it helps fashion the shape and tendency of our minds, and it teaches us that there is a God; for when in pain all mankind
believe firmly in the Deity.
84
period of no a
work and
all play,
^ T
error ; for there are no idlers correct that have to ledily will s the only perfect innocence that a life of just as it is true only worthy life, no matter labor is the so a life of ifr perfect development is another. one world or vh ether 'we be in are surrounded on all sic es on earth, for we to be had impossible No matter militate against it. that prevent, or with conditions there are times when its beast may become, how tame a forest of all kindness, assert itself. nature, will, in spite savage, wild memory collective, man, individual and So also with forest rangers and cave dwellers, back when we were short time we rise from worship to a feast of and occasionally come up will peaceful tables to plunge and rush leap at a bound from blood
into
"glorious war."
In individual cases,
it
man may
"Old Adam"
them
bubbles up;
when even
and "regenerate
;
men" damn
who
disagree with
This
is
because physically he
We
true
How
it is
that even in
Of loudly publishing his neighbor's shame On eagle wings immortal scandals fly,
the blood that courses through us will lose its affinities for physical fire we shall outgrow our similarities to the animal, and gradually become wholly
;
By and by
human.
CHAPTER
LOCATION, DIRECTION, DISTANCE, FORMATION,
VII.
AND SUBSTANCE OF THE SPIRIT LAND THE SPIRIT WORLDS VISIBLE TO THE NAKED EYE A NEW PLANET NEAR THE SUN LOCATION OF THE FINAL THE THRONE OF GOD, ITS NATURE, BULK, AND LOCALITY UNCREATED SOULS THE ORIGIN OF THE FIRST HUMAN SOUL HOME OF SPIRITS LOCATION OF THE SEVEN GRAND THE RAIN OF WORLD-SOULS AND SOUL-SEEDS OUR SPIRIT WORLD VISIBLE ON LENGTH OF AN ETERNITY SPHERES OR ZONES DISTANCE AND SUBSTANCE OF THE ITS DEPTH AND DIMENSIONS CLEAR NIGHTS PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF HOW WE GO TO AND FROM THERE SPIRITUAL WORLD BOREAL AND AUSTRAL SUNS SCENERY ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL SUN SPIRIT LAND
WEIGHT
OF A SPIRIT.
"What
and where,
in the Spirit
World, Morning
Aidenn, are the
spirit?
Home
of the
Soul, or
human
Is
it
What
made
?
of?
In what way
is
it
subject to gravita?
How do we
sleep?
Do we
What
occupations?
Do
What
sects
is
abound
there as here ?
How
do we
when there ?
the size of
our spirits?
Can we penetrate solid matter and exist? Is it posWould a man live after being blown sible to annihilate a spirit? atoms from a gun ? Are we there, as here, characterized by to dark hair, complexions, slenderness, and obesity? Do we red and
.^uilgV. use vocal language?
v^v-.~ Are there kings and
-l^.v,
rulers there?
Are
persons here celebrated there ? What are the standards famous there books? Are nations distinct? Where are of beauty? Are
the dead of a million years
ago?"
a formidable catalogue of questions, truly! is specifically, as well as in the light of They are to be answered one of which latter I must now call your general principles to impart a clear understanding of the attention, my object being to
;
Beply. Here
general subject of
you forthwith
immortality.
85
"
*'
AFTER DEATH;
.
S
f
n , a oart of
its
their life
or spirit
and everything
is sur-
Palpable
yet material,
and
real
spiritual, because
The dog knows his master's sphere and never makes mistakes. We are
the reverse, according as the personal favorably, or impressed instinctively contact with, affect us. spheres of those we
We
By and by we solely on this ground. like or dislike individuals sensitive to the spheres of individuals as to will all become so
and detect with unerring certainty a understand them no matter how honeyed and plausible their bad man or woman, Well protestations may be. verbal or its surface, emit a vast sphere composed of ohj< ts on their
perfectly,
ul.o-oxyt
tl
Die
bubbles, or minute
globules, developed
by
the
Being globular they are also hollow and a higher chemical change is constantly taking place in them, each and
the globe.
every one.
air) ol
By
the action
the
batteries
is itself
it
becomes
filled
;
with a
and
this is life, or
for, let it
not an
ani-
still
alive; were
not so,
When we
babbles hurst;
th.
thrown out by
spirit
lungs
life
the
or
men and
brutes.
But
all
used up.
We
live in a sea
of
it
forty-five miles
deep
earth,
zenith.
and the more ethereal portion far up, or down, towards the
We
all
know
it
motion of a revolving
or at a point
oblately spherical,
midway
rigl
pie, briefly.
Bat
I wish to
:
mind
here.
It is this
The
upon
its axis';
performs
another
87
and the entire galaxy to which he belongs revolves upon its galactic axis, and that constitutes its enormous day, around its unimaginable centre, and
that
makes
its,
And
it,
It is difficult to restrain
my
soul
on
this beauti-
May
morning.
its
throws off a continual stream thereof on the equatorial line. It is hot there particles expand decomposition and chemical change go
; ;
on more rapidly and perfectly in the torrid than in any other zone.
In torrid climes the earth-essence, the spirit of the air, rushes off from the surface and only enough is retained to merely support
;
nerval
life
more
flashful
animal than human, more impulsive than principled, and more superstitious
than intellectual.
earth-life,
this subtle
mf
face
in
man
and therefore the people there, away more and finer strung in the temperate zones, have larger brains nerves keener and broader aspirations, ambitions, and intellects u Spirit and they indisputably govern the entire world. Now the World" means more than at first the term conveys: for not only
much
is
it
but there
still
a belt or zone above that, and one above that, and another. So is there one or more, according to the stage
it
may have
reached, about every planet in our solar system, the asteroids and
a few
netic
moons excepted, which have only a mere ethylic or magenvelope so far. With reference to the moons of the solar
system, no doubt they will in time be peopled; but not so with reference to the asteroidal fragments of. the shattered planet flint
These
will all,
sooner
i:it!i
drawn
they cross.
When
AFTER DEATH;
great cataclysm
t
'.
tl
,,,,,,
bath sunk Plato's Allan. with . water, ar,h continents asunder, and fill. rent the
;
|
world with
th
..-bit
terror.
ol
Latelv
;
new
Mercury
another ring
on the onter verge of the comets are globating un?andtwo changes that the earth is now e is owing to tin 1 it
h
IIiM
I
*
its
li
|
md
its
wars and rumors of wars, have disturbance, will, until an equilibrium is again prevailed, and
A,,.-
change will follow, until the era of univerand anotl r nd therefore mentally and spiritually, is physicallj
surrounded by spiritual belts, just as is this cone is visible to others, and partly so to us
)
J
Xl
th
If ia
w]
i 1
Bpiril
it
the !>
Id
i
i
or zoi
Well, the
b
I
ever
way we look;
linalh
i
all
r<
nbrace. from
their
to
ir
vasl
<
Nor
at
But of
this
more
her
.,i
.
pace forbidding
me
To
or
;
urn
rid to
spiritual v
when
of
1
lit
fitful
as already stated, a
It is
composed, sub-
11
""
<
pi
!li
'
from earth in
The
though
ai
oa
[
nt
*
"J
** while not being the refuse of earth, othCT than the purposes they subserve. Each
-
astr
rlv
I
space
call attention
rial
sum
I
ell
Here I must
to a stupendous fact.
that this m:
W-
elliptical in form.
foci
OR,
one being at the other.
gyral,
DISBODIED MAN.
89
are
all
The movements
elliptical,
or
in special instances.
systems of suns to be a point in this infinite ellipse, and that the other is occupied by a Sim of suns, ultra spiritual, immeasurably
magnitude, but shining with an effulgence inconceivable, balancing the whole, and sustaining all, and you will have a mint idea of the dwelling-place of power, the great spiritual centre
less in
;
whence suns and starry system* rain down like sparks from a rocket, or snow-flakes in wintry weather you will behold the vortex where matter and spirit alike are forged the home of the great Positive Soul the head and brain and eye of the inscrutable ante-chamber where souls are fashioned, all Being and wait to be sent forth to be born, the mystery of mysl ries, the veil which conceals the infinite, eternal God. Not all spirits have yet beheld that sun not one will ever be all able to comprehend it but all will be warmed by its rays Well, around this sun, around will be expanded by its heat. this entire ellipse, embracing all matter, is another and final zone or belt, and this is the final scene, and will be so long as the " Then the final home is outside of matpresent universe exists.
the sky from
; ;
;
ter
and of God?" No, for God there is the Alpha Sun in its and his divine aura pulsates zenith, and the Omega in its nadir
;
and through it as blood circulates through the veins. The career run by mankind on this or any other earth of space constitutes his first, rudimental or primary stage of being. " But there must have been a time when no earth of Question,
in
all
human being
a time
it
is
If there ever
was such a
period,
how
do you
human
soul, the
primal
man?
be settled."
monads;
From
Fo
;
not
human
is
incalculable.
become
12
>
90
AFTER DEATTT;
Theonl
||m
r
j.
.
m them
litiona
,
consists in
s<
and then
and
tl
in brief
,_
-p.''
human
-
career
sctiviti
in
-
is
then transfem
to the
1
lll
,
n
-
ny other)
sitttal
its
I*
or their atmospheric
lein;
em
ilopea
re
h
II
Th
r
I
third
sue<
Is
the second.
(Bu
>nd
at
d
f
t
dk
'th
Th,
-
third
rand stage
upon
l
niti
which on
lit
the entire
<u>
lar
tin*
system.
Th
fifth
grand
up
p,
t
human
inn:
I
-ten
fourth,
s
it
and
its sen,.'
belt oi
d
r
ri<
one th
ir
encii
the tremendou
which
I
nly
n Ban with
it
attendant family
,
<
the clu
in a
]
to which
d
belong
ivolv
pcrformin
bilii
a
c
lit
less
itillion id
it
'
veai
on
of th
W<
MS
wn
no)
e
Stan
"
now known
have
in
a
to
be,
V
i
astronomi
rted, bnt
i
whien
which
de-
ft
lominona sun
that direction,
id
th.
relation to this
si
and our
1
net
f -11113
G tactic System, that ou sun docs Aroond that central globe uiinmiij
llioi
and planets pui ue and whirl thcl' varvins TTk sixth grand st; of human existence rcceeds the
:
fi
"'
not:
npon an immense belt or zone that si onnd dark son, ex.\y balancing that in the direct!
~
i
i
M
onebeii
\
-thet*
in
com
'Positive
g the foci of an immense ellipse, the other Negative ; " we pert* i to the
ilaxi
s
severally
irform
ldc
'
"
PPO
direct!
s.
When
;
.
first I
w
>f,
thi
id
I
I
p<
ther
1>
"
schist
then, teditio, of this. ,k m then, h .vhscovered the grand dual law of existence, Positive andFomal extending throD h II being, nebula,, and gala dng no exception to the '
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
Kin
train
t
C)|
in ,i
that
plan
;
systems, clusters, galaxies are male, and othei inal th continents and empires are of one sex. and others of th< opp that some ages are male, other c female, in Bhort that
j
tl
duality
is
lUi
<>!'.
11()V
amazing
ellij
writfo n
Iter
that
matter
is
male and
spirit female,
the raal
r
Around
i
in the bi
>nse.
each of these foci sweeps an awful train of luminous worlds spanning each one is a spiritual zone of vast m nitude,
utterable beauty.
space, I shall amplify the points here merely touched upon, not for want of inclination, but of means to give what I write t th
[Oh, for some Stewart with an open hand to aid poor gling authors, the sad, toiling, unrequited workers lik< im
world.
rn
It
almost starving for bread, yet whose eyes are overflowing with grateful tears because God hath opened them to a few of his most
excellent glories
!]
control,
is
encircling
zoi
>;
another
human
created or ex-
matter
our earth.
mat en
of
n
d
(
belongs
st
and
or
n-
jje
her
>ffer,
ii
of existence.
As
in
especially
AFTER DEATH;
92
of soul
Milky
8,1,1
however, crosses our t may here say, final zone, The however , let me be clearly nght an .^ | Way at
*
^^
"
Uy
^^
"touTo'ving^ rThiaistrue.
1
I',
material suns, planets, and all the also true that there are, But it is
do
less
r
e"
e]
resembling it, but infinitely grand zones other than six otnei g __, * glories n f the. first one ?oa of the the transcendent albeit thercto a In and of these other describe. a seraph to of be p resembling anything pernothing whatever ltely A,, from our grand zone and are separated
;;
;
tot
2
to
short to compute them would be too of an archangel ufc resemble a series of hoops, ,, V en may be said to uh()le in various directions, no each other cireumvobring
of M<
They know r as we
it
distances so ^conceivable, by
and
bcTi
in the
materially
and the whole forming one me line or plane, at the poles, limited by an bulging, oblate
fi
the heaven of heavens, Avail, and crowned by the us the central Brain of ExUniverse of universes,
hn. or
of
c
i.n
not enormous flight to what more directly con^nation, but of clairvoyance observe, that, when man has Bret, let me here A
Lot us return from
this
...
.
h-
grand galactic zone; when he 11 the resources of the v more of knowledge, power, or wisdom therefrom; no can dr n 81 general have been passed, and he graduates, when will have completed one grand cycle of his or i- prepared to, he
3
<
.\
f
and mighty,
during
day
ad van
ment
many
will
other cycles to be
un and end
la'
b
iv
or
is
But
it
come, and
till it
does,
the curious,
off
(i:
thrown
ssarily,
nm
lino
1
tl
"Vin
tD >
v
f
it
wave of
mil
its
ubli mated
I'
cl,
invai
t;
In fact, at
liu "
crown of
shape
limn;
and
may
be observed
for, if
93
sun, just before if " sets," you will see a luminous aura, to the edge of the spiritual belt of earth, and be told by astronomers the
that
it
is
Now,
its
hundred times that much at its equator, and in some places approaches nine hundred miles in depth. At a distance of between
hundred miles above it is another belt, and others beyond that but these are mere laminations of the first one, still and are in no sense to be regarded as separate or disparated just as a lady's belt, they are parts of one zone, zon es,
four
and
five
leather,
one ornament.
has never ap-
The
eai'tli,
one, which to
at least, such as I could peared to have an axial movement, The common rate of revolution of this laminated zone discern.
is
me
The material of these zones is no impediment to the solar ray. They move with the earth around the sun, and with the sun around
the dark
star, in the direction of
Alcyone,
as
already stated.
complete revolution about that great centre, according to asA calculations of recent date, requires a period of three tronomical
an error, for and ninety-four billions of solar years hundred truer computations will conform to the periods set forth on a previous page of the present work. " Spirits " dislike that term, and prefer " Disbodied," I Many
!
and exist upon the or earth's atmosphere, at distances varying from upper surfaces of miles above the highest mountain-tops yet fifty to four hundred
"Ethereal People"
for a time,
;
roam
thousands who linger here in our midst for there are scores of " haunting " houses, and troubling people long years, not seldom
generally;
but the
mean
than fifteen thousand miles. By from earth, is not less, I judge, with terrestrial things, and its reason of its rarefaction, compared save under the conditions above combined, it is,
great distance
stated,
is, in
;
substratum
and external
AFTER DEATH?
94
existences
hundred and nine thousand is three of ours, this world ing may be called its polar what two points except at miles, uniform breadth of forty to about a
axes
,'
first
where
it
decreases
thousand miles.
nniversal we see it in animated expiration are and the t des of ay, even vegetable kingdom and in the nature for the latter inhale, as worlds and zones, is also trueof
;
!T1
It
ocean.
exhale their finer and of earth, and aromal essences it were, the essences rise and in turn which volatile ublimed particles, more s and so on until the last lamina above it, constitute a belt or river of fine substance, which gives off a one which runs to, and pellucid electroidal essence, stream of flowing other similar livers flow solar zone, whence with, the
connects
it
described, and finally to and vaster belts elsewhere to those other embraces the immense clus one which encircles and that colossal nebula to which we belong. of stars and
ter
singular fact must here be noted. Another poles of this earth is an aerial river. south
earth's
atmosphere
it
is electric
where
it
quits
magnetic.
and through it, and on both sides This river flows along the earth, zone. On that zone it flows across it, connects it with the great
somewhat of but not always upper land and on its buoyant tide our the spiritual air of the disbodied brothers and sisters, if so disposed, joyously hie them hither and on its pellucid stream, swelled to a broad river by
in the
same
place.
It brings to earth
;
electric contributions
The lower
concave
;
and
for
below, precisely as with the terrene and sub-terrene elevations here on earth. The superior surface is slightly convex, but not nearly so
much
as
is
this
world below.
if
To
made of
its
pearl-dashed green, shading up to white, and toning down to a sombre drab-gray. Indeed, with reference to some portions here1
of,
the light
OR,
tion of
realit
!
DISBODIED MAX.
;
95
it
that I
am
able to give
and
u
ion
that
it
\-
e-r
i- init.
bly
more
and
its
fauna and
and
BU|
ri
we
partially
*-x<
the
pi
taction of
ith
fa-
ntral Australia
r
jrardeni
Now,
whateA
it is
J
let
the
th
r
n
op]
il,
ler
r
for
n
11,
that
in
tl
no
n-
ri
countr
phant
tdn
land.
On
inh
>ntrary,
i
rmoi
I
1
solid, a
-ri
mount
real
irth
'globe; and to
i
ants
is
qui
ogible as
the
fa<
and w
in.
I
ut us here on
tons.
Never
let these
floats
be forgot
am
irfectly
"
now
upon the
tide of so-called
Spiritual
;
hundreds of fancy descriptions of the farther land bul literature, in iona f th or nearly all, have their origin in the im these all, limpse fwhat who have never yet caught one singl writers, anal undertaken so minutely to describe. Nor am they have
1
>
that
be.
my own
But
I
descriptions
may
be challeng
I.
I exp<
i
d they
will
also
know
pidly apJ
of coming myriad concurrent tcstimoni proaching, and, in the re written, of what I have seers, I look for corroborations
1 1
am
my
1
atements
to be as true as light is true will he demonstrated there, are vastly more acute Our senses, over
po*
rful
than
t
t
The very the seeing power. while we are here, especially of the surface there, afford neral slope or rotundity
range of vision.
slij
i
i
Any
monn
is f
1
1
-n
:
Not
hence a wider range of view can be, and like the pampas, prairie Not that, diverse scenery.
lowlands of Louisiana,
;
had of
its vari
r
and
the
e\
.
.
it is
a dead level,
for such is
level
.
by
n
lop<
are hills, dales, mountains, t! case for there and seas ; in a word, glades, valleys, lakes, rivers,
there,
brool
spirits
I
are
and so
is
all
that marks
adorn
AFTER DEATH;
96
(t,
so far .
lv
j, th at
U " U1
;;;:
fat monstrosH.es women, gigantic men and there are n , weigh four hundred ponnds p-pb * rc : ,L orid, them there, you would no in looking for They die but ,;,,, if you did would yon find overgrown spirit nor, ! to see an them of the same general you would see contrary,
',
r S sSr^^Unot so
remns
tore
and by
^ ^^
r<
"<
inherent in
- * *.
"
-
^
To
it .
on the
an apparent exception to this people. There is din nsions as other and seers very often describe apparent only. Media rale, but 'it Is on the earth, and by these they appeared when the dead just as cases it is never the spirit that identified. Well, in such marks
but merely a phantom is seen, a seer gives ri'ence My cxi
i |
i
authority to say that only about scenes claimed to be viewed by the cent, of the spirits, and ten and that ninety per cent, are pure real persons refer, ,1 to, are
me
phasmas, or images projected by real and absolute clairvoyance is for Dsitives of the world th( days as are genuine physical media. And here rare in these
spirits
;
as
let
th(
mc
e
say once
for all
tion in
to be relied
For years
I had,
when people denounced them as expert jug'T lery. Now all that is changed. I was first brought to examine the matter from a conversation with a gentleman named Dyott, of Phil. hia, who first put me on my guard against all that sort
of thing
I
and, buI
equently a Mr.
with others,
n led to denounce as an impostor, convinced mc that the work he was doing, in the exposure of the charlatans, was well worthy of an honest, honorable gentleman for while both these
1
had
gentlemen firmly believed in Spiritualism, they were possessed of bi ins sharp enough to detect imposture, and noble outspoken courage to properly denounce it, and put the world on its guard
against a species of scoundrelism the
97
sacred
human
and palming
off
on human beings
Success to
Von Vleck,
illumined, in the
;
first
instance,
by the self-effulgent atmosphere of that region in the second place, by the spiritual zone of the sun, which zone by the way, was seen by Swedenborg, and was described by him and many of It was erronethe ethereal people he held intercourse with.
ously supposed, from
God
transcendent glory, to be the throne of and was constantly spoken of as " The Spiritual Sun shinits
insr in o
the mid-heaven."
third source of light, in the spiritual realm alluded to,
is
The
two vast magnetic moons surmounting its two poles, and just as, by and by, this earth of moving in very brief orbits,
that of
for when
poles,
its
it
have changed
its
swung round
has before
(when the deluge was, and tropical beasts and forests were buried beneath arctic snows in the twinkling of an eye, from which snows only that this time the we no 7 get their relics and remains), change will be more gradual the earth will slowly swing into a new position with reference to the ecliptic and galactic planes the seasons become less extreme and irregular, its ices will melt
molten materials in its vast bowels will be shifted, and new oceans of electricity be generated the electric, magnetic, diamagnetic, and thermal lines will change, one consequence of which will be, that man will breathe a more
;
the
electric
and
hence will be more intelligent, and less belligerent, sensual, mean, and the earth will receive a great
from a boreal and electric sun, just over addition of light and a corresponding austral one over the its then north pole,
first,
of these I proclaim to be already in south pole. The first one just westward of the earth's axis of gravity. process of formation,
permanent, and ever-enlarging auroral This boreal sun is to be a and transitory electric flashes, as globe not in sheets or fitful in arctic regions, and which shoot are now seen on wintry nights
;
brii-
DEATH AFTER
8
lian
enduring
troi
an d when
This sun,
they reach ce
lin
M
th
points in
will
gi
i
the ar
t9
ti th
and aus u
will
but not all. P , imil ir iv favprcd, Sinn planets arc other enlarge upon the me here to
.
recede till Uv short circular where, describing zeniths, Jupiter's moons tosome of
Such are
TCt
'
will not
How
t
.
.
I
,
'
,
those chai
it
and
nere ;, ma \ nl\illl
earth and its inhabto swill bring will the fearful storms rk that when
Dnngwwtin
r ,, llin(TM s
cluing
shall
have
,,
politic!
ilM
.
h r
,,. po
oon.ht.on
tO
tllC
J
.,
\
nt
a upon
loi
,
as those
th
MM ^UUn a conditions
nrp
llJlhlo
pi,
J"
, ;
now
no
no more, no
less,
What
a
ti
d-thon
litis
here!
'I
1 II
til
ti,
ar
but
all
in in
\
1,
ly
ai
Media things here below. from .ny similar days of modern spiritualism, rly in th
a
t
i
various nondescript fruits Irew pencil picture B of or under the earth ever embled Dothing on and probably were, sketches, ih epnrpoii i to be,
-leas
imp
i,l
I
of upper-land
realities,
but invariably of
th
bearing the same relation to and order and there that our coarse giant ferns, fon B
unl lichens
in
h<
and
hi
hi
>e
of
I
nthly fruits
the pear.
known
With ns
ii
In
lifi
of
.
all
vt
tie
i
It is not so
ii]
thei
Such warmth
peak,
we experience here
True, there
;
not
in
any
is
it is,
or from within
:
it is
has
sun's
its rise
by the
ra
from any
tral
body.
it,
Moi
ure, a
we unl
taml
is
there wholly
unknown.
But
91
in its
air
that invi
wt
1
and sustain-
with which
is
contacts.
A
- \u\
the
chemh
principle of light,
:m
does not so exist, for in that land there can be no and therefore lar ray. realms where life is dependent on tta decay, as in these
mangre the cold which Of course something more than a mere contrary there wholly unknown. of heat negation
is
all
nti
tl
al
of
iri
is
Were
no
could pa
it
not so,
pi
to its
ii
01
spirit lives
3
who
it:
foi
no
thus sob]
the
>n
us forty mil
al
nth
>int
tt
all floral
life is
vastly fuller.
a1
in
tin
com) .rauvel;
world;
roidal,
nd
etheroidal
>lar
1
elemen
ht,
and
cold, moisture,
nd
tl
actinism;
hence,
in
consequent
of the
vei
non-exis1
of
decomposition is D coarser chemistry, 11 and virtu " sins" of this lower world tenths of the to be, entii ly chemical in heii hereafter will be proven are, and Been to be dependenl on purely is to say, will be
Q or known.
Vine-
origin Wi -.,
that
as is well known chemical conditions, lodgment here, the race will bid" that truth finds a when It hoi. politician, and th< jails, gibbets, priests, by" to man from the effects of, died to redeem for which Christ
to thou
I
;
nds up there
to popular belief. according senses than one, that it is true in more Up there
Death
every wl
.9
swallowed up in
victory," -in
fact is
a misnom.
in
any form wh
cent.
him,
whole epoch a
off in the
misty future,
it
am
not
now
:l
inclined to write.
ke W miie do and** and might -to ain,-rise in maj, "J he will rise o forbtdden gP md. here npon But I am trenching ! flhoffa. cnerr,, Ci
It Let US
-*
Suffice
"
J
.,! and
"
things refine
away
DEATH AFTER
100
gradually changing their of perfection a Ararees and cle B i certain stages vapors in the summer forms, and, r gr0 great ascending electhe into, an flow off exteme of sun, of and
t , cal
rivers,
^^
but the coarser wholly perish Thinker cannot the supreme reproducible, in higher beauty I toward absolute away refine are, at bottom more or eternity; for they vast J: P e For instance, to celestial principles. La**, divine, and celesti less modified, one a Hottentot, diggertake two persons illustrate the idea two or " Stupid tribe, Negro of the thick-lipped
1
Deity
ideas of God, or
Indian, or
seen waddling up and down whom may be often three specimens of staring in the shop windows and of Boston, listlessly the streets when but three removes from themselves ultra human, fancyin* shall be a glorified seraph the other gorilla, the horn-headed They are of universes. galactic girdle of the universe from the externalized idea, but what a difference are the same both men, Hottentot one is ignorant of God's the would eat his brother one thick-lipped Negro, is wholly the Digger; one, the existence
t
;
or true civilization, and unprincipled, incapable of refinement liberty or life of his best friend with perwould swear away the
fect
while
if
the last,
the
one existed
to
It is the difference
of a lump of
mond known
stance.
file
and these
last
valued
sterling,
Now,
I do not believe there ever will be a time in all being, the Digger, the Hottentot, or the " Stupid"
the
s<
when
either
when
have rolled away. Lor they have neither the quality, grade, volume, or quantity of soul the other has and they never can attain it, not that they will not be happy
;
mm
101
here, an eternal gulf
An
them
always
roll
between them
here, all
and
orders of
men
moving
in separate grooves.
I find the
I believe the
same
World, and
It is impossible that
for, as
a low-grade
progress
is
man
in
or
woman
man
always
advantage, but will forever increase it and a keep his immense eternities will not be long enough to enable Cuflfee to thousand low Pompey to overtake high Theodore Parker. Carlyle, or
catch
It
can never be
There
is
no democracy
in the spheres
It is
all
but it is Aristocracy prevails in Aidenn higher than others. volume, inherent weight and worth, and not one based on integral No one believes one man as good as upon pretence or wealth. no one does over there. here another u You have heretofore spoken cf a vast Spiritual Question.
Now,
the spirit-home, as such, disand in what way, and how, whereon the material universe floats tinct from that wonderful sea, And in what consists the forever upborne?
respect, is
like
an island, and
is
so to speak, of that ocean, and difference between the material, zones are composed? These are rethat whereof the spiritual and such as no writer has ever garded as very pertinent queries, is it true that spirits can go out And attempted a reply to. yet
space
that
Reply.
And
;
I affirm that
no
spirit
walk on unfrozen water here could the bottom of the flood, the the one to instantly sink, ers would not by gravity hurled within abyss provided he was other to the
the orbit of
some
star in
space, very
likely
to
be the case.
lines of
Every
epirit is
compelled to make
on the
which rivers connect, the various and numerous in each system with every sun and globe more or less directly, therein while similar streams other sun and globe each and every and starry clusters, and between diverse systems connections
ethereal rivers,
;
afford
stiil
DEATH AFTER
1
,
Universe of Universes are *. nf the Grand parts o the several go for heD ce Qf majestic networ by a unite,
special point.
observe
set
crude
irte uav -^ oi
ss:i *-'r r
o
xr rt i AV
iq and is, nnrl
cu e"i
with finest wine sod alc ohol compared ) to peerless satin, tow taper, coarse wool ,,'gnnlight to a
;
and
is
cushioned
;
1,
cast
tb
ii
shells to rarest
1-Hs ora
.I
We m,
neither
I
expressed nor
without names, ideas can nomenclature for have a wherefore we call the aura conveyed;
JETTIER
(
serves as atmospheric air that which on the belts we call Ethylle; and the subis there bi athed,
of
h<
zon.
themselves
call
we
call etherod
;
the material of
intelligent
!
ethereal
<
form we
Spirit
the informing,
and the motion of that Soul is Mind 11 Soul, rk we child here is about to die, some one up When a man, woman, or every one it fte/ore/wwd, even if that death appears to there knows
here
si
tin
I
isult
Iden
tine of a
it
;
gun or
boiler,
no matter what
there
was
;
no accident about
the thing
and
i
tli
much
ear-
about to
a child to
mid wives and others do when a mother is the world and God. But the newly dead
off to the
>
and
-
undergo a discipline,
of practical, magnetic education, within the limits of the atmosphere. Thus we have haunted houses and it is not an uncommon thing for persons here to receive long essays about
;
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
103
other world, and transmundane life, from spirits who have the or scarcely, been there at all, and really know no more never,
about
it
or
its
voyages were
all
made
who
in reality
;
was
igno-
or a Louisiana
Way.
These roving
make spectral appearances, to fright the souls of who who are in raptures when they can infest and fools and cowards
;
make life itself a burden. But this obsession vous system as to new thing, for spiritual infestation is, and has and possession is no too common. It comes of resigning the Will, been for ages, quite
and
is
followed by
and madness.
Perfectly
and sound media are as rare as white blacksane, healthy, normal, but cannot point to one who is not either I know hundreds, birds. and world-weary, or else sometimes all three at morals, diseased in body, mind, or badly This fact of infestation obsession and all from one time, post-mortem life of humanto have demonstrated the ought alone
angles, broken-hearted, forlorn, full of
dawn
of civilization, has
it.
What
What
Voodou
what
spells of
What
Indies,
Long Island, and Africa, the West mummeries of the Druids? else the secret mediumship ? for from practice of modern
you
New And
Orleans?
What
else is the
ribald curses and and the next hour hear divinest teachings, unfortunates are in Why? Because the !
rlds-the
Break thy chains Be other until the chains be neither one nor the all such earth-infestmg and still call, called,
!
^f^^
And
they can
spirits
^roken
The Orientals
is
Ghouls, that
care cannot be
cxplanK-1. noi has never been the whole matter The rationale of That exnot a boundea.duty it now, were it would I stop to do dl simple, and planation is perfectly
spirits ref<
jj
and too much
"^/unmitigated
2^^
mahg
Al
DEATH
104
"a
ess.
TT^i^^^^
",
every
.t.al
requ ue a
,. te
for sustaining
l
mus t subsist
";
i
of
t ue
first
will fall
magnetic
IZl
,
k
re
a<
es
can in and therefore they fasten sustain their activities, nired to approachable persons as sensitive and nch ;., npOT all victim is at first aware of course the
atmosphere, no u
to them.
,
find the
magnetic condl-
Of
po
t
, ion
and
;
be spirit
ie
hum
puffs
him or her up
hold
and even Chnsts and Washingtons, Lincolns, amount of Ca n, of words into the ears of pour their sickening flux who ( victims, to their own vanity, thronghtfae lipsof poor pi llv
.
or other, and, in mission ,1 and important mighty dead and thus , gently simulates the fl
;
we have any
with suicide, insanity, domestic the play generally ends and Now, on the magearly graves. lopements, divorce, or trouM spirits live, exactly as " Grandma" jmof such victims these
D.
li
i
U1
liv
le
Julie,
David
whit
pass-
whom
he knew not
their
and as
mates in what
for
'
" But.
wedlock or marriage, in these dismal ages! TV the reader says, " all this is evil
mit such atrocious wrong to exist, and allow these wandering " ghouls to play such a dreadful game ?
To which my
reply
is,
I do not
know
Rum-making, perjury,
war, rape, lying, murder, and ten thousand other things, are, in
our view, most decidedly wrong, and yet God, for some, to us,
insert]
Me
irpose, permits
:
them to
ills
be.
But, be that as
it
may,
of
on<
thing is certain
neither the
None
us can become better from mere outside pressure, and that virtue
!
All freedom
105
is
not freedom.
jfin
at
is
decidedly interesting,
all,
sii
and:;
tell
you
m
ii
williu
to share
pray
me
<>f
lb
i-
gravi
tion
nt that
are alNeither the spirit worlds nor their o< supan bulk for bulk imponderable, but have sensible wei ht, together between them is about two thousand right hundr the difference
times less in
weight there than here. You, who weigh one hunpounds on the planet, will d t balance even on dred and eighty
pound there
Reply. As
"
exception
bein
Sometimes
sometimes not and upon its ascending electhey are conscious, not sink therein, anj more than a billows they recline, but do trie
bubble sinks on current, the head of the n wlj place themselves upon the friends bosom and thus, in a very gently upon a loving dead one pillowed disturbance of any sort, time, and without jar or brief space of ever-blooming and fadeless transported to the they are joyously and the better land of the higher
;
shores
14
CHAPTER
SPIRIT
VIII.
LAND-SECTS
IN
HEAVEN -FAIRY PEO.,,- HOW WE GET TO L gPIRITUAL RIVERS THE LANGUAGES USED IN SPIRIT SPIRIT LIFE COMPLEXION QUESTION IN THE PLE QUESTION OF RELATIONSHIP IN SPIRIT LIFEIN SPIRIT L.FE-TUE LAND LA M,-AGE IN HEAVEN- NUMBER OF PEOPLE IN SPIRIT OUR NAMES
Off* OCCUPATIONS THEKE COOPER, THE MILLIONNAIRE OD PETER LIFE _"FREE LOVE" SINGULAR. VERy
,
line
The upward
flight is arrested,
and the
is
met
by the dear and loved ones gone beupon the glowing shore no such, as is often the case, then by some or, if there be fore the life you have led, and either sympapitying souls who know commiserate you. Perhaps, and likely, it will be thize with, or your mother, sister, husband, wife, or lover, who awaits your
comiug,
11
And
Of
Is
oh
unknown
to mortals
Till
That divides their world forever, from our own, Comprehend how hearts once blighted, In a world with sin benighted, Are forever reunited, on the shore
Of
From eternal fountains flowing, Where the trees of life are growing, evermore."
is
They
ward the
earth,
and one discharges a river toas the other receives one therefrom. But each of
are connected
these streams has returning eddies, or side currents, quite available for passage to or from by either river. As a general thing, when a person wishes to return to earth, he or she repairs to the
its tide
and
travail,
106
AFTER DEATH
hither.
OR,
DISBODIED Man
it
When
debouch.
md
spr
ids
upon the surface thereof; and when ethereal p >ph- arrive th. quit it. and either transport themselves whither they plea by means peculiar to themselves, described elsewhen >r els walk so a- > permit it upon the air, which is terraced or laminate or
.
they can pass through any part of it, and against the stronj wind that ever blew. In my " Dealings with the Dead 1 lia\
how
a spirit can
bi
ve a storm
You
of
th<
while in
higher there exist countless brotherhoods, no two of which arc lactly alike in those respects; and it is only in the high that But there is no rancor generate beperfect unanimity prevails.
t 1
tween people on account of these dissimilarities for they all knov that while truth and God are real, they are also kaleidoscopic, and except in cases of absolute fusion of individualities, is it possible
;
for
two to think exactly alike, because each is compelled to see he truth from his own peculiar stand-point, and through his own The law of individuality is acknowledged and organization.
t
How we
The
an ethereal person is, but not invariably, such as, were they solid substance, would balance from eighty to one hundred and fifteen pounds albeit, there are in some of the spiritual zones very tiny people indeed, who, having been occasionally -een earth-dwellers, have been christened Fairies, Fays, and Banby
size of
;
and over in height while on shees. zones there are people wholly and totally dissimilar in the farther from those of this solar system. Here is the law all respects small earths, small and il large creatures Large earths produce
There are others ten
feet
;
reach the human plane, they will not our moon's inhabitants ever while the people of Jupiter, exceed the height of thirty inches deal larger and finer than ourHerschel, and Saturn, are a great determines the law of duration. selves. The size of the planet also
;
We are
old
men
and
their school
08
,
AFTER DEATH;
*
ch
Id
wlu-u of late the beings, goper man unfold great nature' mortal
,
AdlIlir
11
a S
u iu
an earth:
show'
uton, as
-w an ape."
nnot pen
|
trat
T
it;
in
iron
<
n h
would pas
through
it
ores
ma
,
An
e^
ethereal
a thou h
u
ita
aim
him
11.
m
f
1
w
i
OU r
the o
r
j)li\
ami
li:
"
:i
aiu
<
to general
form off
itures,
bnni
i
|
are
town.
fl
Our
there
o
Vial
hut'
v
it
ch'
3 tli
1
Persi
tl
ir fati
>
1
nr
h>
ai
black.
Nearly
all
oln
tx
lit
i
tn
I
iththepe
lark,
but n
i
violently so
the tall
man becomes
;
ortei
tl
imi
n at
i
tn
and the
first
lank
In
1
'
t>
vot
tnguag
tonirues
I reply
It is used.
At
we
heari
the sour
h
that
otl
rwise
al B]
would necessitate long study. The tendency of all re is toward* universal Phonetic system, and in
upper
ti
>
ach
is
univei
ally used.
In
in
-j
V.U..UQ
re.-
pre
s.
sion,
which
is
readily understood
by the developed
mitiat
OR,
Dl
BODIED MAN.
JQy
take occasion here to say two things. 1st. That children I will up there as here and 2d, that females gene* ly though not grow appear to be about twenty-four yeai >ld, universally, om,
;
from
thii
l
generally appear of from thim to rtywhile occasionally one is seen a la patriarch, and many as
years.
Men
mere lads. they were kings and generals, but by ret. >n of the parts cause Thus, G in the moral, political, and religious worlds. played Buddha, Pythagoras, Luther, Plato, and others, includii tama
the
Moslem
Chief, are
at-
traction
still;
being seen.
standards of beauty vary there, according to the taste9 of The constitutions, nations, and customs. Purity and in lleet different
generally are the criteria
flected
;
It is
and
I reply yes
but not
such as
we
have.
They
There are
libraries
access.
and rulers there ? Yes. But these, except in Are there kings such by natural, spontaneous gravit tion the lower regions, are are never made, for the reason that the and selection. Mistakes
right
man
by a natural
process.
lesser planes,
At
first,
and on the
takes place, as individuals but soon a great intercommingling yes tending to isolation and and gravitate out of conditions rise from, condition of the dead Whoever would ascertain the non-progress.
of a million years ago
must
search for them among are in that sphere, and tem, for none from it they exist in myriads. zones of space, where the constellar occupations in the the list concerns our The next question on it would reqmre To fully reply to worlds of ethereal people. therefore, give but of books. I can, not one, but an entire library of he uieie as I am but treating a very general response thereto, but part! iy o and necessarily second stage of human existence, responses th the several shall therefore epitomize even that. I clearly nnderstood. order to be to under alphabetical heads, in
110
Tru
tag that the pr>
<i
(
AFTER DEATH;
herein discussed and demonstrated are n'es
,
he readei
retain
mind,
proceed to remark,
first
W(
and aeknowl
1
lg<
r
a basis.
My
lather
is
not neees-
uil
related to
me, men
hrou
,
ruse she
-
re<
ivecl
the
monad Me,
incarnate
it in
fl,
.lood
I
body
nursed
me for
call
for
little
there; for
continually happens,
as
hua
titos
id,
wife, parent,
si
r,
child, or brother;
ay, even
than
e somei
f
believe to be
pi
And
one
tl
our oc<
t.
I
ions there
is
nbj
Kindr
ex
our
rel o?
In
I 1
there
is
ba
law.
We
and
love those
who
love what
we
thren
sisters.
Two
beean
cast in the
people brothers
tori
merely because their parents were the same; for their and often are, wholly opposite and antagonistic mi
;
nor
is
unu
i
lal
m
ti\
d,
,
and
int
girl
who
is fine,
gentle, sensi-
Uectual.
spiritual, to a
it
Where's
then, of
the relai
1
diip?
In what does
consist?
The study,
minds
hieal
Is.
)
bu
in the spiritual
woi
(
"What
There
re
ply.
long catalogues of names, and what they repreto be learned; and in one single branch of nomenclature, tL t of botany we have abundant occupation in the study. Then tb re is architecture, history, algebra, the higher mathematics,
,
government uleolog
a*
,,
phone
s,
Johannes^ der Spreuehtlim ber any longer compelled' to l pond, when hailed bv t.hnt. f, fm ;,iAi .. ,,
and ten thousand other arts and sciences to engage our a n ion and occupy our thoughts. Speaking of names, reminds that those given us or * assumed here, go for nought in our upper home There are no John Smiths ere nor is Mynheer
.
re-
Old names, then, are dropped, soon after our arrival there albeit, if an earthly sufferer yearns for the ministrations of an ethereal friend, whose name might once have been John Truman, or William Hardy, his electric summons will reach him in the upper land, wherever he may be. Every person's quality is ex pressed upon the features, just as the unspoken thought is mirrored
on the tablet of consciousness. Like that, too, it can be read, unless, indeed, as is possible in both cases,- but only by a painful
wills to conceal the thought, or e ..e giv and that general quality, or a false impression to the features a peculiar trait determines the name by which the person will be
continued
effort,
the person
the combination of qualities and traits are simply infinite, and so are the names of the myriads who possess them.
known.
Now,
No two
qualities
are alike
this multitude of
and
specialties.
celestial phonetics
For instance, Olive Belk, of Janesville, Honey Lake Valley, California, was the peerless and redeeming spirit of
that town,
qualities
vi-ia
;
Mar}
Winthrop may on earth possess qualities, social and intellectual, which not only stamped her as a genius, but also made her the She will therefore be known as Eucherished idol of society.
lam-pi-ia,
Light.
It is not difficult to determine,
character of the original here, but his status, place, grade, merely the and even name, in the higher country, order, general occupation,
because
all this is
to be learned here,
affords
I call that
now.
The
many
small,
and
some
respects, continuous in
geography and topogis, therefore, so to speak, a others. There of study and we have another source raphy, thereto and here government the of the sciences of occupation, to say nothing
;
;
112
AFTER DEATH;*
theory,
in
departments. their less-exalte,! bounds, when I say that the within very moderate I am speakinis tenanted at over our heads that right sphere first or lower than three hundred and forty moment by not less any one given as occupy earth at any moment as many persons millions of times between it and the next above for holds good
belt are as great between dimensions of each succeeding the and the primary girdle. below, as between earth the next
while the
same
ratio
it
and
There
and two
die,
But
and pestilence
every year. People are, therefore, sweep off additional millions at the mean rate of not less than three in arrivi g at the first zone one hundred and eighty a minute sixty every second of time
; ;
thousand eight hundred an hour twenty-four times that, or ten hundred and fifty-nine thousand two hundred, a times that, or two and twenty-six millions and five hundred and eight thouclay sand between the firsts of two Julys.
; ;
it
can be found.
in proportion
and
est
much less you and I. The seven Grand Divisions of Vernalia (the ever-blooming country) are each subdivided into seven minor sections and while each Grand Division is peopled by one distinct order of peo;
ple,
its
respective classes
:
and sub-
Another grand source of occupation the laws governing the differences between men. Let it be understood, at this point, that the graduating qualifications es otial to advancement from one section or division to anclasses.
other, consist not in intellectual ability alone, for there, as here, A are plenty of intellectual wretches, morally
1
*
unprincipled people,
to respect themselves
and others
society.
suffi-
to
better
They
must
first
better.
and yearn for something The law of progress depends upon manhood, goodness"
outgrow
113
and a cultivated
for
will.
man,
(e)
The higher
classes
on educational errands, just as sisters of charit)', lay and clerical, Protestant and Catholic, in the church and out of it, here mingle with the low and depraved, for redemptive ends and But neither here nor there do the high mingle with civilized uses. the low on terms of equality, for, strictly speaking, there is no such immortality and thing as human equality, save in two respects,
visit the lower,
mind and high moral tone consider the being of low habits and instincts by any means his equal or peer. He is willing to instruct and polish his Here ^V... unfortunate neighbor. ^V,..V, again is another vast field wherein & people occupy themselves in the other life, and a splendid and
unprovability.
lofty
..;_,
magnificent one
it
most assuredly
is.
There is an aristocracy of mind as well as of wealth, title, (/) and rank and the former is the true one. On earth artificial, unjust, and, in many respects, absurd distinctions, separate men and
;
create classes.
genius lives in a garret, faring sumptuously on fifteen cents' worth of poor crackers and worse cheese, with a small glass of exceedingly mild
ale,
fool of a
millionnaire,
decorated with
fool,
because money
no man
after death
and when
becomes the passion of a life, he neglects all else, and there shrivelled and weak is laughed at for his folly, has arrives respect his dollars once commanded, and finds he has lost all the kind of suicide. His house there is poorly committed the worst occupies here has its gay carpets, crysfurnished that which he
quisition
; ;
piano, rich harp, rare books, and fine pictal windows, splendid for ostentation's sake, but which, ten to things he has tures,
He
I
puts on airs
it is
fashionable to do so.
am
am
poor.
I
have not a
3,
dollar of
mine own,
15
am
friendh
save
to
prompting me, and who manage by the ethereal ones who are
ifTEr.
DEATH
1
114
fi
,
r(
am
not
sati.fi
with
my
~
clairv
l
!ind
:
it
( tcl
~
,,
be rieh if I coold [ oald .lorrio; and id of the aU manhood , my lrt hilled d there, and that 1 eUsmettal thereerist Peter I would do as it. of am certain l, I i, wealth. I would make w b my
aadj
poor as I
<
an.
f r
J
Win-
all
til
tike
and
ne1
^ - ^i-w
ff>
would put
k a t th
nut Of knowl.
D
they
Buwl] si
M
ill
ri
.1.-11
ny a wron
I,
i
know of
f
r
on
stiver dish<
rt
to1
>
bya
Knoui
,
in livery, who, if
five
iry.
:1 1
in
i
min.it
Mv
r v
11
<
The man
bui
;
shan
n
ix
hundred a
a
i
|.
wh.
know
.1
the
ldom bestows
I
,,
t
,,,
When l0ver
we
r,
i
ah
Bb
t
11
had ten
John Thomi
milli
ns
i.
of
,,,
pof
f
it
not to be despis*
in
11
i*
then,
tl
wehav
i
soci
tic
ai
t!
hical
1
result
f
1
h,
,
moans
col
uedy
error of ages
and a
for our
mtingent and
in
tli
I
and subjects
apation
i
of disbod
ligi
>ul
T
nt
my
heart and
j.
,,.
tl
by which lower ocieties of mankind rve that the merely, but the ignorant savage, I vile or wicl
.
ultra-barbarous eons of
f th.
tl
i
ed
vcl
; 1
'U
ween Uu
-
cupy a broad area on the edges and the next int rior countn
l
uregii
i
n rout
of
as thcr
are also
th
re,
tweenthetwo
own.
ro
y
\
Peopl
as here, improve
raaki
ai
and
i
visitinj
st
1
There
pro
do
or
ion is
amor
iting
able
np
The
quality
nd here
115
you approach the centre and the highest societies, the supreme, or solar section, occupy the zonal equator, whence the people who
;
compose
flight to
it,
on
theirs
for
it
does of
its
and societies, in other words, its male and female principles, and it is by the attrition, contact, fusions and interactions of these two that progress is achieved and real advancement made. There is no part of God's universe where these principia do not operate. The system of government on the zone whereof I have been treating, and, indeed, of all others, is fashioned on the model of
our solar system.
The grand
equatorial division
its
is
as a Sun, which,
through
its
agents, irradiates
;
and its neighboring divisions may be compared to the planets, moons, and comets of the system, they being tributary, and in some sense dependent upon it. This law of solar harmony, be it known, obtains throughout God's illimitable universe of matter and spirit, so far as known to
light over the entire sphere
man, or revealed by mighty spirits. Now, here is again food for the laws of solar and social order! study and occupation themes fit to engage the intellect of seraphs.
(i)
We
first
come now
to special topics.
first
grand division, the edges, are devoted the to, and peopled by, the most imperfect tribes of human kind savage and cannibalic men and women of the earth those that those who arc but that is all are just immortal, and no more,
The
portions of the
and troglodytes.
are to be found the Kaffirs, Jaloffs, Mandingoes, HottenHere Diggers, Marquesans, and others of similar grade, tots, Bosjesmen,
who
ages pretty
there
much as they did before they went much as they please, a wild, semi-
without law, save that of nature for reason, the clownish life, True, they are taught is still latent in them. Godlike attribute,
;
116
AFTER DEATH;
They seltedious process very slow and education is a but their earth, though sensible of a no longer inhabit re alize that they dom ^ around them corresponds to The scenery lorilities chance nf and the trees and other flora are It looks tropical,
their condition.
accordance therewith. in
atmosphere inhaled, and subtle refreshed by, the invigorated and proper food. These people gather absorbed, as well as by aura's which, by God's bounty, fruits of various kinds, and consume at first sees When earth. as previously on the exist there believe that one is not dreaming, there, it is hard to
such persons some unpleasant vision. or in
Yet,
it is
true such
men
are there,
develop out and up. The first will, in the course of ages, and low as these are, and yet not must have been quite as immortals his flight from the equatorial division, one but has long since taken Wherever there is a soul, solar zone. and is probably now on the
that soul must grow and expand
;
indeed, I
these sinless ones, as they are, to one of man who proudly walks earth's streets to-day. than for many a
Their habits and customs are in The with savage rules, save that cannibalism and strict accordance they cannot tear each other are simply impossible, flesh-eating
reasons are self-apparent.
apart, or bite
and
cut to pieces.
This at
for,
first
surprises them.
The
to,
and
is
finally give
up trying
diet.
mono
or polygamic,
of course
unknown but
;
an indiscriminate freedom in its functions is the universal rule. Of course, there can be no palpable result to this for no children
;
fact.
They im-
agine different results, and their females realize their wishes with
reference to offspring
;
When
such
is
to be
had
for that
whole region
is
wisdom quite equal to that governing She finds the child by her side don't know how it
;
is
it
is
Canton, or the banks of the Zambezi, or Niger, just sent home by having its brains knocked out for coming when not wanted, a
OR,
DISBODIED MAN,
117
may
differ,
quite too
common
out of
Canton
youngling she accepts as her own, and rears, until the This thing is strong enough to be removed to a better nursery, young many such there are in all parts of Spirit Land. Here behold for
the Divine economy
!
God and
his
good-
ness
speaking of children, I beg leave to remark that, of all While that can possibly engage our attention here, not one subjects is so deeply important as that of the of marriage save that
and of all sights that burst upon the vision of the seer, none are so electrically joyous and enraptured those of the schools of the Morning Land, where happifying as of children are being trained and educated. countless millions the spiritual country who went there There are more people in
education of children;
children than who passed away at maturity while there before their second year of billions who went
;
life,
and these
sent to those peculiar schools and nurseries are all graded and analysis, they are found to be best for the which, upon a true good is God! What a blessed heart-warming How adapted.
truth
is
this,
little
by
Our
royal King,
CHAPTER
IX.
^PIRIT
m BZWt
LT
i.1D
I.
.
OF
SATAGKS FIRST
RJ
DIYISIOX OF THE
CITIE
I
I.AXP
MHSIC
UP
A 5D HOW
OF
MADE
.-
TOW^
IX
THE
VI
ER
WOl
THI
HOW
IETER
Si
WHAT MATERIAL
BRE
DERfTL
TH
BUT
-MAI
THERE
HOOLg
HSA
iF.KK
1
are place
ar a
tl
tl)
Ip
all
>i
spitals
r
ai
b<
wl
's
r
i
the po
little
el
ra
r
of Londoi
Paris,
tnd Vienna,
loci
moi
ai
m
of a
Amen
human
1
an
city,
i
adn
human
and which
idful
but a
in
1
rin
lor.
only to be pre\
being, a
3
when mankind
being,
wh
r
il'
or not, ai
provid
R
Bi
does, by fonndling
M
crin
ii
1
i
m<
a
od
lv
unl
.
.
.
i-
not counted a
well, let u
i
ty
nothing
P<
tl
fa
her
that,
i
I rep<
the low
pl
.
<
jusl
!
of do not
until their
ir
ontl
'.
upi
f'
1
id
v
[1
w
next
mindome expand. I, and hey pa its limit wa\ P< find abundant occupation in the hi Of development and soui growth,
!
bi
ion of
It<
tl
rand division
i
is
nt
:l
tl
"
enp:
I
morn surface
the scale of
is
gn
>th in
reform.
Tl
ma
idf ra
re less
The
uninvitin
i
fruits
the atrn.
still
phere
much more
agreeable.
1
The
1
are
'
P
tl
n
in,
J
coi
India,
ai
nent
Tl
and former section. It is mainly peopled by Kanakas, 1'iimaux.Finn the refuse of China, TarUry, tain ribes of origines from all four of our are mainly employed in roaming over their exs
brut
<
tet
territories,
and enjoyh
118
>
AFT*
r
vTl!
DII
-
IEI
M vV
11
w
i
ii
)!
,1
il
m
.
I
It
it
f
'
M
I
A
I
:
1;
i
\
I
h U
K.
An
i i
'
n,
li
K
t
4
[slfl
\
a
la
W
I
II
I
'
ar*
r
\
1
I
i*
t
>
i
In
PI
l
i
la
r
Imp
t
ii]
tin
m,
I
I
1 1
rl
ml
t
in
\
a
for
first
1
hr
r t
}
n
n
In
t!
t
i
\
il
>
i>
ni n It!
I
ir
in
>
!*
>r
Mi
rt
.
n
i
m
e la
pi
ii
mpr
air, or
r v
rfl
lift
in
al
li
area in
i
an on
her, el
f tl
r.
in
'
la
in
tl
tner.
n<
o
hi I
It
...
in
1,
lin
tl.
li
p. pi
lit
ai.
is
r.l
he
*
la
1.
bii
Iv
of a higher
arti
ial, a
.
ere
;n
ural
far
1
more
pi
tern,
and
in
of n
Iv.
ai
*
1
ird
1
The
1
ar
1
p 1'
for
i
T
i -
oh
fit
or other
.
I
;;
120
AFTER DEATH;
and normal, in these retote, esthetic section some in tms In this of these awakened senses manifest; and out begins to be 'L power superior to themvague idea of a sloJly vises the ;Lre own, that dimly foretell energies of their and .ascent eH s feeling, as among
matter of course this As a r et to be. greatness } noisy demonstrationists, Methodists, and other Moslems, Baptists, as is the ease invariably jubilanee,
Lnifests
itself in external
grades of humanity everyminds, orders, and with all barbarous never male a noise about and refined people where for civilized consciousness of unity such it is a supreme religion, because with It is of mesmeric repletion. and not the effect with goodness, passion, excitement, or magnetic a principle, not a mere with them -^ Christian or Mahommedan, and as among dervishes, ebullition, Hence worship and God-recognithat class generally. people of or sentiment not yet crystallized, that section, is a feeling tion, in
perceived and appreciated. or intellectually
It is
sensuous and
aw
sub-strata
between the physical world without Behold the striking analogy within us. We have a mineral basis or and the human world our granite, feldspar, scoria, upon which in the earth,
of material life are reared and builded. all the teeming beauties But presently the intractable, impervious, and low. It is hard, way, softens, crumbles, becomes more and more mineral gives
susceptible to every active influence
;
at length produces, or is
changed
ferns,
into, soil,
reeds,
from which springs the grosser vegetation, So with man. His heart, or moss, grasses
;
his religion
mere
exist
nee
fuller.
life
with-
it till
degree of beauty
more.
Look
of,
at earth
once
;
an outgrowth
the vegetable
man
a purely
sensational
and even as animals mark a scale from perfect docility to the utmost ferocity, so with man's religion at a certain stage of human growth; now in the ark, devoutly praying thou trying
to propitiate
God
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
121
anon burning men and women to his glory, at an auto-da-fe and petitioning " Our Father," and to-morrow whetting the this day " Thy for wholesale butchery and indiscriminate massacre knife " in one breath, and " Death to the Heretic " will be done
!
!
in the next.
ing
discretionary killing
A^ain The earth produced intelligence, as succeeding sensaSo also human religion transmutes, changes, grows, extion.
:
human kind
still
more or less modified sensational forms, and boast loudly of Methodism, Baptism, repentance, regeneration, justification, love-feasts, revivals, hell-fire, the hoofed and horned
to
devil, a
of Calvary
that
moralism and virtue, with ten thousand other infantile crudities. This is a transitional stage of human growth for very soon the
intellectual
all
shades of religious
to
opinion,
from
sensationalism,
sensational
intellectualism,
shading away to
an
utter denial
of
all
but
pure material religion, like that of the late Calvin Blanchard (a sensual devotee, whose worship was incarnate lust)
Fourier, Pearl
visionaries,
mainly
as
and
named wholly
unpractical;
seeing
all
new
not from
is
clutches of an imaginary
the deepest
devil,
false marriage.
goes on, and she crowns intellect with Well, earth's drama what a change! Instantly the thirsty army of Lo! spirit.
noise, confusion,
shakerism, free-love platforms, hell, love-feasts, dervish-dances, abandon all your partialisms of whatdamnation, and the devil
;
farewell to all socialisms, burnt-offerings, ever sort quietly bid lay hold on natural law and cling and bleeding lambs, and stoutly
;
to immortality,
by
16
which
spirit-rapping or
12
i
AFTER DEATH;
cfnfT
but I do
mean
a belief in post-mortem
ex
womall a true daughter of d hbeitme, ana a instead of a citizen wanton. So far the corresly and lascivious instead of a God, this army of advance
snon'dence
;
:ence, so
-"
but, behold
minerals, vegetables, animals given the world mo* She had change. sensation and intelhmotion, life, she had produced reason, and has spiritintellect with now she crowns " nee but a birth of intuition of which is the the first effect it ualizcd man's ubiquity to God's o'er the whole, shining coronet, flashing to his all-knowing. our human much-knowing omniscience, everlasting, resurrectionless improvement sounds the
^welCundei
in their
new
Tan;
kings, potentates, and prmce* of all priests, ministers, death-knell Althat truth exists. just as surely as is coming,
This
last
That change
ready we
reason
are
some of us
a death
of the dangers of what fully aware and all its shoals and for we know all its terrors sea
;
many
has proved
we have
reliable
crossed
it,
other side.
fect.
who about the Morning Land on and know much the analogy is is complete The demonstration
;
these clairvoyants
have often
the
per-
is
The people of
ties
we have now
left
and religious
;
facul-
yet the
bridge it in time, just as the latter will leap the former will
between himself and the myriad Cuffees Already they begin started on the journey. these have just fairly their teachers, and to comprehend their lessons, to appreciate
although quite stolid
Of
their
modes
their
observable.
OR,
chiefs
DISBODIED MAN.
123
shows us still a larger conglomeration of men and nations, markedly higher than last, but yet, compared to what we know of many communities the on earth, very crude and undeveloped. The numbers and extent
of area have been constantly enlarging and increasing as we have ascended and gone toward the equatorial division. The people in
this fourth section are like the leaves of the forest.
The country,
and superior to the last preceding section. There are here immense lakes, rivers, seas, and mountains, trees, valleys, and rolling plains. The people no
in appearance, is greatly finer there
longer live
so isolated
as before
are
Their clothing
is
neater
and outline, but is of high colors, crudely matched, and Towns and villages begin to rather flaunting and fantastic.
appear, but not orderly or beautiful
all
;
still
there
is
apparent, in
the people
and
The sense
of
shame
is
the tree of
they of that which grows upon the (mental) tree of life taste free from certain disabilities, to eat of it and live forever, want
Emulation and taste are beginning to seeking an undefined ambition their power in moulding character display spur them to something like sustained mental effort, the begins to
;
good opinion.
comes to
thing, and is heard with strange, wild the surface, as a prophetic producing it, and by others, who delight by those who succeed in
and then surpass it. This but sounds, produced by humming, not words, music is vocal, and it is, of course, crude, sharp, croning, droning, and gurgling rude and harsh to uncertain, hissing, guttural, and
endeavor to imitate, equal, forthwith
angular,
melody, and exceedingly but the quintessence of ears refined, mundane and ethereal alike, themselves. All things, delightful to
those in some of the doubtless there are are Comparative, and
DEATH; AFTER
124
our finest concerts or most to one of " who, listening . we were grieving about; or l,l wonder what strains and notes for the v" t and OUT sounds aUuded to above are Xiie ',;:
7Z
I
**
"
,,,,.,.
S
!
fX:w,.
i
-t,
first
heard.
id
many
respects remind-
one of
,,
.
t,
lutened to
1
Turkish musrc which I and o ho. trabian and Smyrna, Beyrout, Constant,in Cairo,
peeially is
,
l
;
b]
fc
in
(I
,
C
,
and that
its
h the flesh.
1
sharp, shrill sound, pitched a prolonged, the ear, as a barbed arrow way through out of that shrill seed grows the yet
And
llin
ltin
f
[n that
1
,,
eing bud.
certainly, but nevertheless evinDraconian in spirit, rather their civilization is just in the for fair beginning
ibly
;
bin
sd
people are less chaotic than surroundings of these All the everyhabits, customs, manners, below; and their tiona It is often upward and onward. are decided advances can an intelligent person have in possible occupation
What
lit
?
the
and
it.
of subj<
to th
i
attention; for instance, with reference ts to engage our we have the study of human progtion just described,
its
in
I
the relation
and the
senti-
ment
md
wid
affections,
within those limits by external barriers, They are not restricted v but by the action of inherent principles, that, if Us, or rules,
not
1
with
relation.
(m) Another step onward and upward brings us to a section of home of disbodied souls, many times more refined and the ether*
I
Dial
than
r
tin
Inst,
and extent
is
incompara-
bly
Here order
fairly begins
like disciplined
cities in
system;
embryo
>R,
DISBODIFI
y
t
I
T
v
i
a
I
l>
n l
r
{
a
j
,
n
lti
i
i i
it
1
tl
. 1
I
1
I.
i
I
il
\ "1
1
i
Mil
i
le
.1
1
pi
*
il
il
in
Put
ii
qu
ik
i
in
n
1
II
in
X)
Pi
ra
I
I
f
i
the
hi
i
i>
ill
h<
,i
fff
ai
v
'
and
in
id
repul
f
with
ont
r
Qf
that1
II
lit
Her
v
i I
ft
ii
l
1
m
al
ii
o bi
at
.r
the
t
a
*
uit
it
of
re
tn
a
3
K
art
ice-1
If to
ir
breat
-i
In
ill
stag
of
er
AFTER DEATH
126
a
i^tv
ent,
'
irr<
!ut.on,
,M
ex
step
l0V
'"
iHosVrates thermometer
i
"
;C
,'
^1^
In the
toWtd
^ T " is **'
(m ,
paWe
p;13sion crirai .
feminine
1,1
n " VnC
,,,,-
;;
1rt
-re
'
^
re,
when we want
Si
have.
ne*
^ * ,^, - ^^
_
u^ ,.
to
nPOn by
or
our civilization,
S
,
is
is
and palpable.
The
hlUs,
mounts,
ini|
"U
way, save that there the same general buildings in V rect our saws, hammers, na.ls, agencies than and more perfect e hi-her do those togs ,n a and all that. We patty, glass houses, True, there, as here, we months on earth. there that require ay but they tumble to castles in the air; build any amount of can enduring substances around here, we plant more unless, as piec get nd of them, and houses till we want to D our nuu&ca * " >ve Keep them. We keen for the into thin air and scatter the material n we unbuild tl that law it is sustained, a law of will. By palace is bnilt through like sap-life from a and will are withdrawn, and hen that love gone. Just so is it apart, and is forever drops
;
s,v r
the same
trees, stone, marble, with material ,,, not sublimated equivalents, tat with their ; .o on cognates do here there that their purposes
board fence,
it
jewels that ornament with our , llu much for these mooted points. So or need.
;
ncounter others
In the
still
more
difficult.
ction
now
numerous institutions
great university.
of the
particular specialty.
Onward goes
uirfl o foiiino-
OR,
DT^ BODIED
MAX.
ch
12
illii
we
find
in lai
tfa
e
I
cities,
and
al
four
periphery
the zone.
both those that are now extinct here, and those that still oft rial boThey arc the barbarians, not the scmu
civilization,
ill
the
misnomer on
the
will
th,
and as yet an unrealized dream for civilized p< pi quarrel, get drunk, steal, lie, rob. cheat, swindl fin-lit,
worse than all slander go to war, or Here are found immense delegations of the democracy ers, miners, hod-carriers, sand-hillers, boatmen, soldiers,
slaves, serfs, banditti, lazaroni
ruff-scuff,
;
not
murder
int,
mall
riff-raff,
.
scum,
,
town and and huge-paws of deserts, wilds, village millions of those who once were murderers and pirat - of cities in lill 1, low grade; people who have been hanged, garroted,
slain in
i-
but not thereand others, of the low necessarily the worst types of mankind; for clairvoyance fore of these people fact that by far the largest portion reveals the to crime, and in an atmosphere of vice, were rear were born with people crown made worse by inhuman treatment, were
street prostitutes,
1
to have of immortality, but so badly sitnat the priceless gem mental light at all, or only just sufficient to cither no moral or
\
have done wrong; with half latent aspiration* realize that they integral stamina to defy temptation, upward, but not sufficient
or inner force to stem the
downward
tide.
Quest
What
how do
they affect
death? and what is the effect those who commit them here, after died? and can any disease disease upon us here, after we have of " here, affect the immortal soul ? questions than these four Few more really important
it
would be
difficult to ask."
Crime
is
magnetic, and other from chemical, electrical, far oftener results from moral turpitude." causes, than it does purely physical al brain; upon the ph3 operates
in the blood,
128
AFTER DEATH;
in the lubricating fluids of the the kidneys, sourness matter in of the various secretions neglect bones the retention joints and
; ;
frequent presence of various kinds of washing all over; the of stomach, flesh animalcubrain "the intestines, liver,
worms
in
arteries, heart, prostate gland, womb, the pancreas, veins, le in muscles ; electrical and magnetic insulation peritoneum,
vagina,
of any of the nerves all and singuiron, urea, uric acid, an excess of lime, testes causes of what we call crime and thoular, are so many physical are daily sentenced to long terms of dreary sands of human beings are as irresponsible as a child unborn, and duress, who, morally,
;
sanguineous bitterness
induration of the
who
are
fit
Men
are
hung
violence justly attributable to worms in the brain, or for deeds of I lately looked into the brain of a woman who had ulcers there.
of deliberate perjury, and found the whole brain sufbeen guilty Morally, therefore, she was fused with a dull-red inflammation.
innocent.
I
know
a celebrated litterateur,
toil liable
who
is
a good man,
which case he damns everything skyhigh, and swears w orse than " our troops in Flanders," or Gen-
undue heat,
r
in
eral
who, under like conditions, used to send for Colonel to come and help him " curse those infernal mules." I
,
at the least
excitement will
!
flv off
into
Congenital
take,
inheritance
no give) passioualism of whose wife has pulled him down from heaven to hell, for to that one end
(all
vampiral
alone that
woman
sacrificed
him
in every possible
way,
robbed
him, stole funds entrusted to his care, purposely made him jealous, associated with her inferiors, and with them hatched plots to destroy the man who loved her dearer than life itself. Finally,
they drove him from his
own
house, and,
when he
resisted, arrested
him
and threats, endeavored to utterly ruin him, and did destroy his business. In consequence of all this, he became
for assault
and quite angular, for the constant play of her unappeasable scortatory magnetism upon him at length produced an extreme feverish tenderness and inflammation throughout the entire cerebellum, and this affected the man's whole nature. Relief could only come from death or separation. He resolved
irritable, unsocial,
upon the
latter.
to her
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
129
on her destructive war, and the man was cured and again be^an to climb the ladders of thought God planted in the world.
worse
and
spells of
the
and nearly defenceless against, attacks of the vampire host of spirits already
But such, and all similar victims to disease, escape hereafter the moral pangs of other criminals, because it is clear that they are, like young children, wholly irresponsible for conduct that, under other conditions, would be reprehensible, and merit proper correction.
described in these pages.
Some
upon us
as
in cases of consumption.
Irritability
and impatience of
restraint, contradiction,
and teach-
The insane
But, as a
general rule,
all
diseases.
exception,
indeed,
we speedily recover the benumbing effects of nearly But to this rule there is an invariable and painful
three exceptions,
them are
either
identical.
and
most poignantly.
by sexual excess, or
therefrom, remain
morbid, restless, unsatisfied a long time, and with them are the
arsenic,
to excess,
and
all
to ab-
and
is
worst of
all,
the
agony
The reason
prevents that
as
all
these,
soul's
All
know
what the
what was alluded to It in the Apostolic days, as the Sin against the Holy Ghost saps the vitality of soul, body, spirit, mind, and morals makes fat souls lean, and, unless its ravages are promptly stayed, and its
tims of this last habit, but I declare
to be
! ;
effects
written before,
had
130
AFTER DEATH;
God
was
nifl]
system, mar
their
eternal
prospects hereafter.
It
that induced me to study this class of this discovery in 1854, since that day that study has been my specialty, patients, and
have treated nine in but because that specialty was in the hands of
emolument accruing,
for I
and scarce a respectable practitioner would touch it, empirics, and yet none are to be so pitied and assisted as these poor victims
of what passes current as nervous diseases.
Let us now return to our researches in the world of spirits. In the sanitary schools established for the education and healing of these sick ones, regular seasons of active
prevail
work and
is
rest
and aHernate.
but there
very
little
cases are
made up and
tried in
strict deco-
rum
>
may be made
and he
is
Bickerings, ex-
citement, false statements, personalities, and abuse, being strictly interdicted but all strife must be amicable, all bitterness avoided.
;
At
whole proceedings,
them
in the light
of truth,
been made, sets the subject before as seen from his stand-point demon;
with enthusiasm
and the whole has a direct and positive tendency to make them wiser, less excitable, and therefore better men and women.
section just
described, as well
as
their
pleasures are sensuous-intellectual, but not advancedly so. () The remaining portions of this, division, prefi sent corresponding improvements upon all the rest below'. hi her and more thoroughly scientific system of education prevails. TV orship habitually obtains clanship rather indiscriminate -i still e ists but the lines between clans ; are softened
131
abound on
;
all
sides;
life,
thought
the scenery, fauna, flora, atmosphere, are, one and all, greatly superior to any yet seen on our march from the first section to the last of this first grand division.
The people
a
lectual sensuousness,
man
is
and they begin to clearly understand that a vast deal more than a mere bundle of nerves, senses,
and passions, a lesson that might with advantage be learned by those in power on this
earth of ours.
How
strange
it is
and yet, how readily they accept That would be a strange the thought when fairly set before them human society here on earth in which all grades of men and
never struck our religious teachers
!
women
indiscriminately
No
refined, intel-
lectual, cultured
feel at
home among
of this globe
and, retaining
all
none of us who have become cultured, civilized, and refined, could feel happy were our lots forever cast among those who are
in every sense beneath us.
We
and each child of God finds him or herself just in that precise spot for which by capacity, organization, and culture, he or she is best and most fitly
adapted.
CHAPTER
X.
THE QUESTION OF 8EI AND PASSION IN SPIRIT LIFE AN ASTOUNDING DISCLOSURH THEP.EA NT ARE CHILDREN BORN IN THE UPPER LAND ? NEW AND STRANGE USES FOR THE HUMAN ORGANS WHEN WE ARE DEAD THE PHILOSOPHY OF CONTACT CURIOUS STILL MORE SO LOVES OF THE ANGELS.
first
grand
divis-
remains but to discuss a few other topics in order to complete the present initial revelation of the Spiritual Country. In the six other grand, and forty-two minor divisions, man reaches a degree of unfolding absolutely beyond the comprehension of our loftiest intellects. attains to power and knowledge of the principles of the worlds without and within himself, so great as to be inconceivable by earthly minds and yet, even at that exalted point, his wonderful career is but just begun ! In preceding pages J am aware of having mooted a long-contested point of great importance, promising to recur to it at a subsequent stage of this essay. I 110 w do so because the pudeur of others has hitherto prevented its just discussion.
:;r
ground, bat
If
about to assume and maintain not for argument's sake, but because it is ble trath d ought to be revealed
;
Strong ob-
am
'
*
r,i
t
Z2
wo
W L
,
if
i,
"
^
ji,
still
retain one
i
taTSS
for ,m-ir r
^^ ~ ^ h
As
133
penning
moment that I am in this barn in lines now before the reader's eye,
St. Martinsville,*
for those
beyond the tomb are at my side, and mine eyes are unsealed to the great realities I am, with their assistance, attempting oh, so
feebly
!
to describe.
was
justified in
the
following lines, I
am
without enthu-
well
All
is
well
I
goes the objection, " to understand that all the impulses, tendencies, penchants, desires, and passions, which charI," so
"Am
while here, are retained after our immigration to the scene of our new activities, on what we call the
less,
acterize us
more or
understand that
that behind us
To put the question clearer: Are we to men and women after death are, even for a while,
I supposed that
it
;
we
lull all
and that
after
we parted therewith we also parted with its effects. Is the fact otherwise? or are we still tempest-tossed and passion-driven?
It
no sense
different
grave's
edge
possible and
bo or not?
(o)
world.
Still
Tell us,
>5
There
cause
it
ought to be.
design
is
But,
this the
for occult
but because
is
a vital ques-
human
hith-
and
it
For
after reading
Von ReichenPublished in
Where
Chicago
*ot
AFTER DEATH;
the man who is not deeply " Dynamics of Magnetism," bach's rationale and philosophy of connerveology and the interested in spheres, nerve-aura, the kiss, or of hands,
student or lover of knowledge as he is not so keen a other modes, mal ypense! and let us now proHoni soit qui be. will one day
CC6(1
tact
whether by and
no good If a man should expect him to wake up next why he or any one else reason person, sane and sound in all rea perfectly right sort of day changed, re-made, worked over, entirely and completely
zealot, bigot, or fool, I see goes to sleep a
spects
pari
l,
Iloboken, I see no reason why, or method the ferry-boat iroin should have undergone an entire change through which, his nature
do you ? If Oscar the dock in New York by the time he reaches happen to be either political simpletons or noor James should patriots in New Orleans, I see no reason why they ble-hearted
;
diplomatic chiefs, or black-hearted scoundrels, by should be either does any one? Well, the Mississippi to Algiers simply crossing
;
All a a ferriage across a rather broader stream. ath is but man's acts are expressions of himself, under more or less pres-
and consequent distortion, from without. What he does under that pressure he cannot be held wholly unaccountable for
sure,
either to
God,
what he
is in
traits alone
that
is,
is
outgrown
they
or or
its
action
destroyed
Suppose a man's eyes are blown out, the principle of vision yet remains. Proof: he sees in his dreams, and can be made clairvoyant, be his eyes never so sealed. And
so throughout.
never!
But
it
can be wholly
Now
has
its
function
who declare the passion we are discussing fulfilled when offspring ensue from its exercise.
;
Half the human race laughs at such an absurd conclusion for so far from being true, that result is but an attendant thereupon, for
135
What were human love without it? expressive. and of Oneida have certainly struck upon a The ''Perfectionists" differ from their conclusions, because I believe in albeit I
truth,
monogamy, where
springing from this triplicate function, comes joy, not Well, then, happiness, but an element thereof. sleeping fool wakes up, and the rogue roaches the When the
city,
one will
;
still
wise
The
instantaneous conversions
brother.
are?
Well, death
man may
bayonet, on the field of martial glory, just think edged sword or of a yard or two of good, stout Christian of it for at the end that, too! or he may die on one of old In__just think of
rope?
same man body, or bones, that makes him what still, _f r it is his soul, not and no matter but a short slumber he is. Death, at most, is may awaken from cither, the " man's where, how, or when one will be man and woman be woman, no man for a' that," Man
;
the
matter where
carbonaceous
in a asleep, awake, or in another world they be, body they are essentially the same, or electroidal
;
modified by a new series of conditions and and so remain until with him wherever he goes man carries himself influences.
good and
and
much
man on
the other, as he
is
on
At
marital form, in union, essence, that the same respect. The loves of souls just as here and in land in kind beyond, as hero, differing the sexes are the same
;
and
between
only in degree.
And
it
very gloomy heaven, were nor will it do to arwhat people want to know sexed? That's along, but that sox is loft all other parts of us gue that we carry were no longer human, but only for in that case we behind us; mutual love decides the let it be forever known, monsters. But, and husbands with something and we win our wives matter there
;
For what
and money.
2Q
AFTER DEATH;
If not,
why
not ?
*'
human
material
soul monads; to their inthe "reception of bodfisTse'ntial to and spiritual or ethereal body formation of the carnation to the essential to its development, and experience are an earthly life future operations subsequent to it for the field of and to prepare why not ! Babes are neither brief, is the
;
;
its flight
and
this, in
That
is
is its
Two new
;
difficulties
is,
now
appear.
at all
The
test of
woman
is
her love
to that for
no love
at least
on earth,
comparable
How
: other is that gratified in the of the liver, lungs, and all the special the purpose and the function
life, if
Again
known.
No
~~
"
'"
what possible substitute can there be for the the other world, function ? Here appears a break in the economy of procreative
existence, for there is a use without
an end."
Reply. So
myriads of earth-sent children to call forth its tenderest display. There are also millions of children yet in earth bodies to invoke
its
dearest action.
become
bat-
The
Let
it
not be forgotten
nature applies
it.
She
steals a
;
for
march on
by one
in a
means.
Offspring everywhere are natural accidents. At this point I ask a question in my turn. Do you know why two men shake
hands?
Not
exactly.
Well,
it
is
shod
or current, all the more pleasurable for the purity the sentiment or feeling that prompts the act.
tactual joy hinges
set forth,
137
no contact of
old,
thin,
dissipated into
my
book,
Hidden History." Did you ever study or imagine the meaning and philosophy of
a kiss,
No?
It is
because there
nerval
connected,
ar
What
and
along their filamental wires, telling the soul what's ffoins: on [ n {\ XQ v,v.. UMV ^ & in the mines, on the mountains, in the valleys, external world,
its
material and
its
lining?
Nothing
else.
Now
the
business
is
where each separate sort of transacted and messages received nor is the news
;
in the
same chambers as
felicity,
is
good news, and joy; but when one of these chambers is open, the others are partially or wholly closed. News reaches the man not only through the senses, but he has telegraphic communication with vast w orlds above and around him, which enter
T
as
else-
And the mighty choirs descend, And the brains of men thenceforth
Teem
with unaccustomed thoughts."
Your lukewarm,
platonic
sentimental,
unimpassioned
soul.
kiss
sends
Another
sort of
in the
and square
rent
republic.
Another
and
lips
more
domain.
When warm
I
meet warm
lips,
with
let forth
158
after death;
slumbering soul, closes all other door., and that wakes up the oing his couch, not only to see what 'a town from s the king o Messa es are despatched to all in the scene. on, but to mingle
nooks
I
ai
and
nil
all
a
the bodih
*
rs are ini
of sex. Then
;
the spiritual
and
but
d
wii
I
ch<
or
ve are u
r
of either and both tingle again, and all thing and forgotten for even death, di pace, or seded
i
love
:
But and contemptuous scorn. two fond hea) and Loving meet upon the lips; when that and right straight from the soul when sine is pure, deej the brim, based on mutual fitness, then, oh, natural, full
are lau
at in utter
;
H
kindl*
the-
i
spirit,
U\
all
lesire,
up into a blaze,
in,
i i
not consuming
t
to
ami
vid, fiery,
fillii
[ur
cious, delirioo
^
vet alrnc
bliss
;
killing rapture; a
lavement in a
ol
,
r\
supreme
,
so uuiver
d, so deep, so acute, so
into
I
by tongue or n cornp.ir to which all other j are tasteless, dull, and inid, } t wholly unknown, and unattainable to all who do not
full, s\v
I
as to be inexpressible
i
lull
,
purel
fitful,
centrally,
d,
,
Mer
ii'
phvsi
11
ting oi
ir
thi
because
aste
In
many
and
deep
wilful
They must
die
live
ain before
taste, or
understand love's
its
primary U
mys
r
ries
be fully known,
love
is
Human
is
made
It is
mainly
its
The thing
jv..ju....i..
course
the ki
this in
is hoi
To sum
us
up, then,
is
ml other unions,
mind,
let
I
now
Bearing
nemarit
or
s<
mere passional
wasteful
;
for
it
rer
peaaed,
is
and
it
entirely,
usually, both
OR,
In a love like this last
marriage, for marriage
surface, in the blood
;
DISBODIED MAX.
139
either
it
in or out of wedlock,
is
never desecrated,
not
on the
all
the
lire is
and when
life
go
with it; souls repel, while bodies endure each other; beautiful
into premature gravt while nun spit in tobacco, fume away in smoke, or drown them-
Real love
is
a divine
and sacred thing; sex, and sex alone, is the field and m ins its divinest operations. I do not mean merely and only the physioh
-
but the mental, spiritual, psychical ones as well for the mere physics of it is its least part and charm; which latter reside, and are to be sought for, in the spiritual and metaphj al
ical
fact,
estate.
human
shape, nor
men
masculinity has to be softened down, the other's femininity toned not here, but in the great hereafter. Let up, to proper points,
this revelation
never be forgotten.
To
shaken
In the ordinary
ki
;
of
in
friendship, a little
in contact
common
and interblend,
real marriage;
in
the
high, holy,
because
human
its
man,
too,
outgrow parental
affection in time
In
man
it
merges into all-embracing fraternal love. The procreative power and functions of earth cease
at death
last catamenia.
Still
she loves
then more fully ripe, and clings to her idol and dearly than ever, there being no more more tenderly, sweetly, love or terrible price to pay; wherefore fearful risks to run,
\
conjugal
is
is
For
this reason,
is
among
others, lovers
140
the wine, and fear, the gorgon of the feast, drop of poison taints
departs forevermore.
Death
and I
and
man's post-earthly
not be so
?
life.
Why
should
it
We
all
know
and female spheres constitutes the supremest joy of existence and that we retain sex beyond the grave, is not only reasonable, but is actually true. Why should God unsex us there? There is
no reason why he should, and accordingly he does not. I am fully aware that the position here taken will be assailed but what of
;
that?
It will still
be true, notwithstanding.
That
all
the attracis
tion between
fully aware,
is
and that the same laws obtain in the realms beyond equally certain and true. I have a further revelation in regard to sex to make, but defer it
I write the sequel to this present
till
volume.
I
and that
is,
know
that what
this
relation
fully
away
forever.
While
am
willing to cor-
respond with friends on these points, and thus can say what I cannot now spare time to write or print. Let us pursue the subject a little further in the
next chapter.
Note. Since the above appeared in the two first editions of this work the author has written the promised book, Love and its Hidden History," a work for woman and man, for wives and husbands, and all who hope to become matched and mated. I call especial attention to the sections upon the chemical and magnetic nature of love the diseases of mind and body incident to counterfeit and perverted love; that on vampires,
' ; ;
the chemical tests of such states, their cause and cure, and the culture of the human will. Few persons will believe that the state of the soul can be truly known by the analysis of a little urine yet such is the fact, for chemical states of body unquestionably induce more of supreme
;
is
witness the
-
happiness
horrible results of opium, alcohol, or hasheesh, for instance, two experiments with which latter the author made in 185G, but which he would n >t repeat for all the wealth a dozen worlds could afford teu thousand times over.
CHAPTER
XI.
CERTAIN ORGANIC FUNCTIONS IN THE SPIRIT WORLD EATING, ETC., THERE ANALYSIS ITS BONES, ORGANS, ETC. THE ACTUAL EXISTENCE OF THE TR OF A SPIRIT or HEAVEN AS SEEN MAY 22, 1 6 LIFE AND KNOWLEDGE Q riTUT] 1 I'LOY-
MENTS,
(q)
Now
The
is
present revelation.
body
its
in
some respects,
absolute nature,
for as
lives
on
aerial essences, to a ;n
spirit
to
pie iminic,
but
id
some of the functional departments of its nature. As before, there is no fcecal waste, micturition, catamenia,
rather
saliva, tears, exuvia, liquid-blood, prostatic fluid, or
bile,
all
somen,
of which, while
essential
fluids,
we
and volatile, electric and magnet ie, which are generated in the body for the building up of spirit, We do not live on food, only on the gases it contains. These are the essences arc apextracted from it by the digestive apparatus propriated, and the material refuse expelled from the system in h, excreta liquid, as in perspiration, and so solid form, as the
aeriform
; ;
and
fluid, as in
pores.
Of
carbonic acid gas from the lungs and through the these vehicles, being no longer needed, course, then,
and the chemical process goes on are dispensed with after death, essences, necessary in their then the gases and without them being made by a more summary prostate or stage of existence, unencumbered with flesh and cess, but by the same set of organs, essences arc there gol tissue. Waste, effete, and unappropriated analogous to cuticular exudation. ten rid of by a process quite itutea What, in the outer sense, e The question arises here,
;
man
or
woman
or child?"
141
142
AFTER DEATIIJ
home
;
but the
unitary combination,
ries.
the
full
If a spirit
is
anything at
is
full
man woman
or
child,
its parts,
once wore.
person thinks, there must be a head, brain, and organs to think with it must have hands and legs to use and these, it is affirmed,
;
moment, in the presence of media. It sees, and must have eyes hears, and has ears talks, and must have organs, lungs, heart, face, nostrils sex, and the consequences of sex must follow in short, there must be all that goes to make up the complete and complex homo. Whether organs determine
often see, re-clothed for a
; ; ;
;
we
function, or function organs, in either case they were made for specific ends, to serve a purpose in the grand economy, and
that
end
from being accomplished in this short and fretful life. True, function may be changed, as in some sense is the case in
is
far
regard to the
needed in
human osseous and muscular systems, for neither are the other life but while both serve the same anatomical
;
end, they become also batteries for the elaboration of electric forces there, just as here, only not indirectly then. New conditions require, command, and enforce new modifications; but take away a single organ, and it is no longer a man or woman who stands before us it is neither brute nor human, but a monster,- a thing without a name in nature, or a proper place within the universal realm. But, thank God not an organ or faculty is lost, but many more are gained not a natural or normal power is withheld In the first stages of man's post-mortem career, all his organs continue to act as before, and for a while old habits are retained. As he ascends, he refines, and their action is modified. Eating, for instance, ceases to be an absolute necessity is indulged
; ! ; ;
from
and
finally
highest and finest science and philosophy. Here, our best cooks or chemists are unable to tell us the precise effect of a given dish upon different persons, or the same person under different stances but there, in the higher grades, all this is ; clearly studied
or sttes
2h ^
J0J
cLum
t0thG
'
te ming
-"-ns, whotherea
e;
changes
" What,
sir
Food
a spirit or soul ?
I43
Is
Yes!
I reply.
Why
poor
De
Q
ever read Fitz
you ?
Have you
Ludlow's astounding experience with hasheesh? or Theophile Gautier's? or Alexander Dumas'? or Bayard Taylor's ? In short, have you ever taken a drink of brandy
?
Hugh
If
that matter cannot only act on matter, but on spirit also, and through spirit on the regal soul itself. Besides, it
so,
then you
know
not rum, hasheesh, opium, or wine that does the business their essences, their auras, their volatile principles, soul
is
it is
acting
Everywhere man imbibes the essences that keep him up and on but there he takes food that develops faculties and acts directly on him for positive ends. The tree of life, and of the knowledge of good and evil, are not mere figments, but profound and solid truths though how the world came by them four thousand years ago is not quite so clear and plain.
on
soul.
;
At
best, we,
There, as here, the love-organs perform the in the spiritual, but not the psychical, economy for
;
they extract from the system and condense in suitable reservoirs that fluid white fire, which when set open in love's embrace, even
here below, rushes like a whirlwind through man, plunges soul and body in a baptism of delight, as it sweeps along the nerves, giving
a foretaste of heaven,
the most
is
exquisite rapture he
is
capable
of enduring.
And
yet he
nerves are dross-coated and dull to what they shall become. sing " Oh, there's a good time coming, wait a little longer," and sing truly too.
We
A
fool
;
is
a brute
this
trinity of evils,
and you
will not
but a full-robed
a
little
man of sense,
intellect,
and
Two
evils
may
neither neutralize
each other, or
Man
still
o "o
man when
;
eternities shall
!
toppled in decay
there, as here
His
life
beyond must be
is
triple
He
has nerves
to
14
j.
AFTER DEATH;
ardens then?
beyond
to thrill -with
theki
a moral
One, and riot in good deeds done hip the Adorable w nature to intellectual power to sound the deeps of and an fellow-man to plumb the mysteries about him. and scienc memories here? Are they not associated we our dearest
;
Wha4
with our magnetic, nervous dinner, that supper, or the other dance! recur to this delight tune, or the plea-ant refrain of an ancient song, an old opera
life?
i
Unquestionably!
With what
II
will lin
in
sweet rem-
foretime! What sighs a bit of satin, of the glorious inis< n< hair, or an old ball-dress, will bring from the a lock of a let dying! rowned with, " and now I'm old and oraetime bearl This I am trying to tell next, and where tb n?" wh: ho II
you
How
r i]
i
well
we remember
how
cl
the
I
rieSfSW
All
lin,
we
of our nrrv
full
one
,
and hapi
upon a time, long ago, long ago, when with bounding heart, with only one loved one by our
side,
we haA
sdbi
and
yet
hai imel
all tliis,
or his
it
And
is
keen
may have
was,
no
su-
more
than
to be com]
briel
ire
so
lips,
premely
forms of
1
felicitous
tl
and
and
and rap re magnetic, if yon please that one lover feels even in tl mere presence of the other, is so full, so complete, intense, and
in return
;
it,
nervous filaments
finest-grained
or earthly brains
k<
conceive.
The
Here there
ever a point to
attained,
there
m!
is
;
there
;
is
always
are con-
something w.
tent
ai
I
cry,
j
we
Th<
ei
I? oses
i,
of the Guli
emit sweet odors, yet not all the fragrance ten thousand times refined, can equal the blessed
arom
tl
float
145
Color
transcendently beautiful, while the play of colors in diamonds but no man of earth, light is vastly more splendid still polarized and that is extremely through clairvoyant intromission, save
;
rare?
and
blooming there
Music
Ah, how
shall cold
idea or
am
writing ?
;
It is
impossible
one day, be described. Those who have less task opera, La Duchess de Gerolstein, will relistened to Offenbach's
and yet
it will,
orchestral overture to the third act, just member the exquisite Well, I am positively certain that that before Fritz's disaster.
piece of music
Spirit
came
to
Land
:
Imagine your highest ideal spread out before you Scenery regal and imperial cities, every house of deck it with the most surround it with parks, adorned perfect palace which shall be a
;
fruit
and foliage
;
shall
be unequalled save
in a
or a lover's dream
let
parties and groups of loving men under their outspread branches, are fair and faultless females of and women, all of whose forms
;
looking every inch as kings, transcendent grace and beauty manhood children lovely as the of intellect, and royal, gentle mountain-birds animals, compared to summer sunshine, gay as
;
men
whose forms that of mind's eye, believe me when I say, when you have all this in your up there than a cedar swamp is it is no more equal to the reality to a king's garden & "
;
!
and
Taste
Flavors
Wait
;
brosia tasted
by yourself
!
for
tell,
no pen
even intimate their scale or gamut. explain them, or I have attempted, and may Ah, my God Contact Touch but as I look at my descriptions, again, attempt to describe them they be, I am sensible of having glowing and impassioned though faint notion of the thrilling rapfailed to convey even a dim and and contact awaiting us all tures and exquisite joys of touch
!
! ;
19
146
over there,
AFTER DEATH;
experienced by countless and now being
I
billions
who
have o'one before Paradise, and the Christian's Lokas, the Moslem's Buddha's tame, compared with the realities conceptions cold and Heaven are of earth's auroral zone in the higher divisions of man's home supreme harmonious melody preblessed peace reigns There or a book, is there devoutly worGod, not man, or creeds, vails compels, and lofty wisdom directs all love underlies, will shipped God rules through and labor alternate mo^ ment there. Rest order preall most joyfully assent ma^ic-working law, to which 8*^ ~ every hand, and chaos is unknown vails on parties, balls, operas, concerts, the drama, Feasts, fetes,
;
;
(r)
shows, schools,
coll
museums,
lectures,
celebrations, congresses, elections, coronations, oration-, tre everything good that man here enjoys, he also has there, in fact,
country, with the exception of genuine law courts, in the upper baptisms, and funerals and some of the glorious scenes churches,
;
most
ecstatic vision of
Look
lal
Lo
at this very
moment, as
work,
all
my
my
alone in
my
little
chemical
where
my
the
<
uses of which
lie
IwcoYered,
ind
n>
tl
my eyes again,
as of yore, in the
sit
foretime.
is this
here by
unlike
so-(
bt
t,
my
the p
by all the world because I am who inhabit it, some one loves me, even the
lied
who knownie
afford
work
and
him
com
bl
and direct
lying, views of
I
thought, for
ire
lr
od
for
the
idy
1
h-
h ome! what a word what a lonely ones glory, to assuage his sorrow way Tin: Coming Man now on his way rn bright and glorious Healer of the Nations
!
in
for
me and
OR,
glorias
DISBODIED MAN.
147
of these approaching
these huneither
all
to be yours
years.
Look down yonder sylvan glade, and behold dreds upon hundreds of sylph-like human beings of They are not of our times, or our form of mind they
;
sex.
are Phoeni-
Moors, Chinese, and some from Central Africa, some from Greece, and some from old Etruria, and the site of storied Tro}\ Many some of them immigrated from earth ten thousand years ago, than that and very few of them less than half that vast longer period of time and yet not one of them looks to be over live and
They have drunk at the fountain of peryears of age thirty youth and partaken of the fruit of the life-conferring tree. petual
!
The females
How
like peerless
beam from
lip
!
every eye
What
How
move
;
along
!
And on every feature vexed at a trifle, pleased at a straw small in like you and I mind, and warped in soul, heedless of all but spirit, cramped in Many of the hour afforded of pain-mixed joy what the fleeting there were once the victims of a victor's whims, women you see
;
!
and what amazing perfection sits crowned all of them were once poor, weak mortals
And
yet, for
ruined, else they had not been where we see all that, they were not ten thousand years no hell is half so them now. No guilt lasts
;
long
stately, cruel
Others of them were and who were accustomed to wash out envy at another's beauty, shed from victims' veins. And yet all rivalry in a brook of blood Others of them they flourish still for lo they were not damned on the banks of Tigris and of Nilus but, were dusky handmaidens
;
; !
queens on earth
filled
with
way
to
Heaven
and
one day, will all stained by time and accident, for arc not all others, no matter how who doeth all things well, and who they and we in His hands
never makes mistakes? Sec through the royal bowers the pleasant throngs glide fully purple, azure, given, and gold,whil< they are clad in pearly white, float from their shoulders and zones of cerulean blue, star-flecked, What royal, queenly robes are in the zephyr's sigh shimmer
! ! !
who wear
earth's
burdens now.
Look yet!
How
grace-
! !
148
thebs,
-^-^^31^ S
^a" STXSi.
X"
P
tt Vslnd
s
JZEg
la
as soundly as the y do he st, y , Io.es sooner, even thongh h,s not a moment ttee, and theearthly ages. Kotf/ui lasts five hundred How beholding up there is that we are d sight hewitchingiy the y are how ;
Their feet the bottom festooned at shoulder, and coped upon the what perfection of turn what sandals ; exquisite forms Ah fingers what peerless hands, and slender Those taper and outline exposing just enough to add the upper sleeve, tlTnahed to overflowing goblet And admiration to the already the last drop of with jewels that pale the and braceleted aeet 'they are adorned in purity and whiteness and exeeed the pearl diamond in lustre, but material imitations those of earth are are real jewels These colors in the soft and and flash a thousand See how they glitter What faces, necks, swelling the heavenly aurora ! mellow light of intoxicating love-aromas What superlative, ! busts and snoulders poor on-lookers with rapt sethem, to entrance us float around
I
;
garments
delirious, entrancing joy ! raphic, destined to realize that Reader, you are
this
picture
although the lesser heavens I say? Ay, more! for More, did the far-off promised land superior to earth, yet in re but little
most glorious dream falls far unspeakable, and the there is joy no legal rape there no There is blissful reality. short of the
;
nor does the foul tongue murder, misnamed "marriage," oeial is left behind forever, and tab deep, incurable wounds, for all that
beauties of God's wide domains the glad soul scans the ineffable canker-worm gnawing at the, heart. with unclouded vision, and no
life
How
good
is
God
good time coming,
after all
CHAPTER
UNIVERSE
DESCRIPTION OP
XII.
A HEAVEN
A PALACE ANIMALS IN SPIRIT LAND EYE CONTENTS OF A MUSEUM THERE LOVOMETERS AND SOUL-MEASURES HEAVEN DURATION OF AN "ETERNAL AFFINITY." LOVE ALSO UP THERE MARRIAGE
Behold
those magnifi-
Ah, it is too much! Look at the men! what imperial grace and ease what native, what kingly dignity what clear and lofty brows, where reason gentlemanly bearing; See what knowledge holds her daily courts sits enthroned, and yet searching eyes; what manly, yet perfect shapes; what soft, No wrinkles mar gentle, tender bearing. supremely courteous, corroding sorrow casts its sombre shadows to those features, no
cent curling tresses!
;
; !
and ease, or spoil transcendent grace. mar angelic simplicity all these were once erring, sinful, sorAnd yet, O my brethren, grumbling, perverted, bereaved, sour, and disconrowing, imperfect, just as we are at this present hour, and each one of tented people,
As
am
They are holding high festival on Aidenn It is a gala day slope, and troops of angels are flocking to the Vernalia's emerald Shelley's dream actualized and more, for even that It is scene.
in
!
we
No
no overshadowing
pall of
falls
no vicarious suffering;
head, as
is
no
149
150
AFTER DEATH;
Not a line of
grief, jealousy,
us of earth. cheek or brow of these, my readers, course upon a single wrinkled brothers and your own. Not a mark sisters and mine, my your or sets its seal upon the dwellers of retains its impress, of trouble the fifth grand division of the sphere seventh section of this the blissful as they are, they occupy but subyet high, refined, and and hierarchy of ascending grades and positions in the grand sidiary
;
or envy traces
its
/< /<
immeasurably above
it
But even
there
not describI have been delineating, in the fifth division, which as it should be, were an impossibility, all ing, for this last,
the highest conception of us poor, half-developed things exceed
children.
the grand scene of man's unfolding, and we and is worlds, with all their wondrous perfections, but at our spiritual of advancement, let us glance but for a moment, the starting-point revelation, but at the deductions of human science, connot at
fessedly in its veriest infancy.
faint idea
may be formed
is,
magnitude of the power of Lord Rosse's celebrated teleing the says that he has looked into space a distance so tremendous, so scope, inconceivable, that light, which travels at the rate of two hundred
miles in a second of time, would require a period of two thousand hundred and fifty millions of solar years, each year containing about
thirty-one
millions
of
intervening
gulf
between our earth and the remotest point to which that wonderful How utterly unable is the mind to instrument has reached
!
To
conceive the
is
an impos-
years.
The sun
;
is
the earth
in
Long
as
may seem
what comparison can it bear, what comparison can the mind frame, between it and that greater distance which Dr. Nichol and Lord llosse absolutely, unequivocally, mathin so short a time,
five
OR,
DISBODIED MAX.
151
And
space,
its
fish-line
yet
all
has good reason to swell the sounding chorus of the " Song of
the Soul
" What
What What
Yet
I
I
in that
my
beauties be
Return we
I said
it
now
an aura was a nameless, glorious something, around them, of goodness, an odor of power, a perfume of happiness, that earth can never give, but to something like which it will one day attain. Magnificent and lofty trees, the very movement of whose leaves is softest, sweetest music, the melody of motion, are there in rich profusion, forming bowers and arched vistas, in and through which soft eyes beaming tenderseraphic people wander, hand in hand ness and love to eyes that more than speak again, and marriage
;
Streams of living water ripple through the sylvan scene, flashing back a thousand rich tints and hues of more than magic beauty, to the stately but unmoving boreal and austral
bells are
nowhere.
heaven's starry eyes, and yield grateful incense to the mellow air Bowers of gorgeous shrubs and vines, laden with nectarous and
!
fruits,
who wander
by.
gladden the eye and tempt the taste Resplendent meadows, redolent with
many
a
in
AFTER DEATH;
and play; for children trip 1 of merir joyous crowds and u,her to have a foretas th
this
/ete
when .
*~ -tne new&oaijr r
made
we d lovers stray ment) and each other, GotVs snn.es enjoy vogne on earth. to conre in
soal.
tm
that of twenty years same to ns as world is not the I 'and. The afford ns saUsfacUon that gratified then, nor do the things ,/
oc py
more ornate or s.mpl disappear, and others will ideals change and as we grow our for their places
;
satisfy then-
owners
.deal
now.
The
ful
beyond comparison,
;
are rich and beauticottages and palaces interiors of these take old Ingot s parlors even though we
dwelling as standards. or Napoleon's shame the lanes of magnificent halls, that fretted as the sky tesselated floors, and Elysees emeraldine Sydenham or Champs constellated and diamond-studded ceilings, tapestried walls; pleasant grottos, courts, sparkling fountains, Beautiful astral.
;
Gorgeous domes,
star-
sacred to love's most than all, -divine alcoves more resplendent are there, and within and mysterious joys, endearing caresses sorrow, sickness, and pain walls disgust, repugnance, their pearly our every pleasure's bought On earth never, never enter. can every joy there's nothing to pain but not so there for in with caresses are magnetically exhaustasked for more. Here all be whets the appetite for, if not so there, for every taste but ing and it comes and so on another wave of varied bliss
;
!
;
possible,
forever
and forevermore
makes
Near at hand is the opening of a us fitter, stronger for the next. upon the green, flowery banks of a vista, down which we gaze
on whose grassy brink, studding it like pearls golden-tided river, mouth, are rows of cottages omee, gemmed with in a virgin's clusters of arbutic vines, around which are seen gveen climbing
arbors and flower-decked
trellises,
OPw,
DISBOD1ED MAX.
happy
the rightly-wedded ones
153
who
See the coming hundreds from miles and miles Look yonder away some skipping through the odorous air like lovebirds in the morning, and others gliding along the surface lik< shadows of
! ;
We
;
for
Araby the
blest.
No
loads
ar<
and ever and anon breaking into a thousand fantastic and beauti ful aerial scenes, are observable in the bending heavens above our
heads, far outvying the gorgeous sunsets of most favored tropic
lands.
(
On
earth
we
we
We
;
Ver-
for,
by a
we can render
vision sub-
and can so control the eyes as to powers immeasurably finer than the most perfect render their on earth, or instantly endow I hem with microscope yet made
servient to the ends
we seek
defining powers, such as put Rosse's telespace-penetrating and background. That instrument has resolved entirely in the
scope
starry clusters, yet leaves many a dusky many of the nebulae into enabled to say that not one of these yet cloud unsolved but I am but are, in fact, distant universes, seen clouds are really nebulous, but which are so far off as to more vast than our galaxy,
;
far
Well, the human vision up appear no larger than an orange. these nebulous points and yet there is capable of resolving even distances across the abyss, that are others at such awful there They in comparison nebula? are but next-door neighbors Rosse's vision to fairly and completely defy the powers of a seraph's strewn upon the floor of nebula? are as thickly And these
;
solve.
upon a
clear
and
silent midnight.
Talk of
true
said that animals are there. ss) It has been K beings, some of (familforms, but really living merely phantasmal kids, and playful kittens lambs, gazelles, pet dogs, iar shape, like peculiar forms and different, and of strange, entirely
;
;
This
is
not
and some
20
AFTER DEATH?
the immortal spirits of aniare in no sense gracefulness. They are the spontaneous productions but lived here Lis that once nature there. How they originate, and prolific of all bountiful species, is one of those labyrinperpetuate their live yet do not difficult of solution as is that of that is quite as thine questions facts exist, but the principia of species here. Both the origin of One thing, however, is soluble. evolution is not easily their typify or symbolize some salient the fauna there All certain There are no reptiles affection. principle, or
;
;
and positive love, nothing noxious, dangerous, or in the regions named or vermin nothing offena qualm of fear to create a shudder or disgusting, none of the mosquitoes, flies bugs, snakes, spiders, sive no parasites, except their lemurs in worms, fearful brutes or lame, Among the most pleasant things museums, to be yet described. tameness of these animals and a great up there is the universal
; ;
from rare birds of the most brilliant deal of pleasure is derived the branches of the trees, making the plumage, which flit among with their sweet and trilling warblings. grovesof Vernalia vocal
numbers and variety are legion. Their that rich and massive, yet light and airy Look yonder at smooth summit of the gently sloping hill upon the temple, on the in the midst of the beautifully ornamented plaza. right, standing
!
What
is
do you suppose
it
is?
"A
cathedral, perhaps."
;
No
it
one of a vast
it
is
a temple of
and in it are taught the very fulness of much, indeed, Learning, Here is all, whereof on earth man has but an inkling. nearly known and taught nearly all that has ever been developed in
whole or in part below, or discovered in the lesser sections of the
circumvolving girdle.
That upon which our attention is fixed appears to have been It is very like what one built of finest jasper and chrysolite. John of old beheld in vision and described in the Apocalypse.
is
septagonal in shape
by six minarets or
earthly architecture
it
has
all
of corresponding
OR,
ah
DISBODIED MAN.
155
vhicb lectures
height. neig-iu
iv
many j
thousands of eager and delighted to thousands upon are given benefited thereby, are beside being personally students, who, innumerable multitudes of forth as teachers to the go
fitted to
and also to the earth. lesser grades spellbound beneath the eloquent here who have sat audiences medium, through whom these D 01 suw cnni^ of some entranced
;
are the
outpourings
of many of the lecwere repeating the substance ethereal envoys in the temples of delivered for their instruction tures originally
the
rudimentary principles before us are taught the In the temple people, not morally, and of knowledge and the hi-her grades of division, but whose inteldwell in that grand otherwise fitted to are, under certain as is there dispensed, demand such food lects
;
_
Rosy Land.
just as a semi-relisten to the teachings, allowed to conditions, speeches upon loyalty be allowed to attend pentant rebel might of the loyal institutions rights of man in one and the inalienable tine , ___ i~ +nn^f Wfp.ra. generally letters, 0-finerallv are also taught There ~-~ o xuc*^ country. of his elements of music as enginery ; the sculpture ; architecture ; art all the lesser matheelemental algebra, with grade"! science ; a
;
and sphencaItngogeology plane spherical astronomy mftics astronomy and sphereonomy, reference to both rometry with geography here zoology corresponds to there
; ; ; ,
the
scSee
that
of medical Jurisprudence ements h nreohant*M logic dynamic ; elemental static and botany elemental elemental history language natural ments of origin, dissemination, relating to the "y and the -ieuces yolo their pnmary eiftct of nations, and ingling cle in for experimentation are laboratories Tn this temple
; ;
elements
*"*?
,
^enUl
lb
S int
magnet c instruments of a two singular sou -mea urc. the ^er a .oveometer, and a the soul by love power of told the
"' ^ JJ^,
'
'
flrst
be
,,
ica, callipcrs ,
3Sf^?SyS We ^
agencies.
also verj uuc have here
to.,
rlcr
m0 nstrous
'
DEATH; AFTER
156
to teach intended
^representatives of
to the monster
^^ ET*
by
and ridicule antitheses
tf ten
Her
-*
aV
>
^
vice
--
solely physical p
means; and
ST-rKSSS 1W
"TSSS^-**"
sTatp rns Deacon GUe
i
po!itic\an
om
an or(Jained
the virtue
revolvers
borie-hnifes, dirks,
i
whiskey
distilleries,
la that of
executioner; a line repreguillotines, an a few and grinning parson with grilling souls of hell-lite, -most ridiculous club-footed bugaboo on; with a looking
tail, all in
complete
MUtoman
Christian divorce laws genuine copies of gallowsor two ; styie , a portraits of the public married eonple of 1868 a us of a happy slander, and who were escaped scandal or woman who that preferred being thereof a wife by taking notice righted who relished Candle to duty a husband driven, to being drawn, wife in proportion as increased for his lectures, and whose love the world a child that exposed his faults to she put on airs and a man really gratebeing abused and beaten grew np properly by true to him, of whom bestowed one who remained ful for a favor a case where him whom a prison reformed he borrowed money and a thousand other Such effected less than force. persuasion are adopted in these colleges. methods of teaching by antithesis
"r
think of a proposed match, Nor people say or or employ justice, parson, or priest procure a license
for as it
By your
is,
leave,"
their fitness
union being natural and sponrecognized as right and proper by themselves taneous, is forthwith "My eyes met his," said a disbodied else. and everybody
who loved
'
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
was a
minnflincr too. o
;
I57
the blending
knew we were
!
We
for
each other
tacitly
acknowl-
edged that we twain were one henceforward for a time, if not indeed forever. Poor me I did not then know how long forever In love affairs on earth it practically means two months, more is.
'
both parties are exhausted by excess, or the magnetic attraction changes polarity, and bodies repel as tkey once
or less
;
and
until
drew together.
States
quite.
mark duration
;
some
and marriage lasts just so long as the parties thereto are agreeably and mutually pleased with, and attracted, to each other, and no longer. It may endure for ten weeks or twenty
of the mantel-clock
no longer results from the union, a mutual separation inevitabty results, and each is at liberty to find another better adapted to that end." Nothing can break a union there but mutual discontent, and nothing can perpetuate it where that exists. It does not in the spiritual
ages.
But
world
it
ought not in
this.
barbarous, that
it
is
or
heals
any
ill
"
On
lieved in the
dogma
of eternal
affinities,
or that
the
cer-
the}'
'
met,
man
husband a
chance,
till
everlasting ages,'
a term or
ex-
According to that doctrine, God had foreseen that Tom, the tinker's happiness, depended upon Ids eternal conjugation with Betsey, the chambermaid, and hers upon
pression wholly meaningless.
same conjunction, and yet took infinite pains to so mix things where Tom and Betsey needed each other most, up in the world, as good a chance of meeting each other as that they had just about a single drop of red ink flung into the they would of again finding
the
sea.
find their
affinities
'
on earth
but
are they, that if they endure for six so far from being everlasting
calendar months,
that
particular
eternity
is
unusually long!
believed that every one would some. Thousands, with myself, had
158
AFTER DEATH;
partner and so far the dogma is unmeet with a congenial where but when it is also affirmed that in questionably correct and true
;
congenial one the amazing cycles of company with the particular passed, then a grave error was cometernity would be spent and reached and here are the unmistaka false conclusion initted one is infinite, except in capacity of acquirereasons why No
;
;
able
more ment. At new wells whereat to partially quench the and constantly we find is an attainable point of development just There soul's thirst.
every stage of the
human
And
may
enced in section
and simple addition lose their interest at twenty-five. and every other horizon, vast as it may be, will lectual
larger, like that of a
The
still
intel-
grow
its
man going up
a steep mountain,
who from
summit
far.
and near at hand, which yet miles away, while the ocean yonder is three times as
here wish to present a thought worth remembering; it is possible for any human being to derive joy in prolonged waves, lasting for years, from each and every other human being in existence, and there
Note.
_i
comes a time
with the joy
live,
human career when he or she shall become infilled of every other human being that has lived on any earth, doth
in
every
friendship; for heaven were not complete to any soul so long as there
one untasted joy, a single unrealized pleasure. Well, mankind have peopled this one earth for over two hundred thousand years, and for that length of time have averaged over one death a second. This will give a There is line of figures impossible to be grasped by any human intellect.
not less than twelve nonillions of solar systems in space within the soulbearing galaxies of a single girdle.
There are
at least twelve
man-pro-
an infinity of other girdles, and the probability is that more souls are born and pass to the second stage of being than there are drops of water, grains of sand, blades of grass, or
;
there
is
forest leaves
Will
it
upon this or any other single globe of space. Now, how long take you to form the acquaintance, and gain the individual love and
all
leave this earth iu a day, month, year, century, two hundred thousand centuries? of those from this solar system from the
friendship of
who
all in
space, from
all
Why, a
of eternities numbering millions would be alj have not told one-half the amazing story as it stands
line
the
Office,
Boston, Mass.
CHAPTER
1THY
XIII.
"ETERNAL AFFINITY" IS NOT TRUE EFFECT OF A BAD MARRIAGE ON THE VIC TIM, AFTER DEATH HOW SOULS ARE INCARNATED WHY SOULS DIFFER THE SECOND GRAND DIVISION OF THE SPIRIT LAND SEAS, PORTS, VESSELS, SAILORS, IN SPIRIT LAND HUNTING SCENES THERE THE PRESBYTERIAN HEAVEN.
scope, sweep, and extent of the entire human being must ever enlarge mental, like physical motion, gives heat, and heat
:
The
expands
this life,
its
As we
advance in the
spirit, as in
new, higher, and better and nobler ideals are conceived, and we are impelled by the law within to work up to, and act on,
those ideals, whatever they
may
be
interest the
New
be attempted
and achieved, albeit nothing whatever can permanently fill the vast reservoirs of the soul, for though they be filled to-day, the
pressure will expand them and thus
make room
for
more
ere to-
morrow
shall end.
;
may
Action
is
life,
multiplied
stagnation.
and varied
action.
is
No
one goes alone from earth to Spirit Land. Some loving one is always by his side or hers, from the last breath till eternity grows
one goes alone from one grand division to another no one can gravitate from a low to a higher state before he or she is fully fit to do so, and then they graduate in couples.
bald and gray.
;
No
does not follow that those loving classmates or kindly ones It were a poor heaven if only one are ever the same persons.
But
it
If
comrade A,
in division three, is
is
im-
159
i0
mediately taken by C
or
AFTER DEATH
D, who are prepared, and the union, thus closer than that just dissolved.
!
"
;
two persons in existence all and at the same rate, because no two can be exactly simirespects and if they were, the chances are a million to one that this lar;
one forges a
little
Well, no two peas are alike, nor any no two souls can develop alike, in
ahead of the other, or that one springs a mine without the other's sphere. The chances are infinitely against Their earthly experitheir remaining alike for any given period.
ences could not have been parallel,
by one of the parties, may beget a movement that in time would completely change the entire mental and emotional consti-
poison would modifv the body that took them. For this reason, then, that no two souls can forever develop in parallel lines, one of them must, in time, diverge from
advance beyond,
rise above, or constitutionally
change, outgrow
must be considerably
common
sense
vindi-
makes
cated.
all
and the
;
Infinite
wisdom be
Yet souls are made in pairs but this involves perpetual friendship, but by no means eternal marriage, it requires oppo-
sites for
that
is
Hence we
don't
commit incest up there Marriage in Aidenn is an entirely different affair and institution from what it is on earth in these most dismal days of these
Lust or passion as such, are lopped off altogether in the higher communities, and loftier stages of
ages, in purpose, nature,
dismal
and result.
earth true love often eoes beo-gina for ^^ ^^OJD 111 ^ recognition, appreciation, and return. Generally, love is surface only; is short-lived, plebeian, amounts to trouble and nothina: more. In the better land it is imperial, human, natural, and pure. On earth it has many counterfeits people arc deceived thereby legal union follows and what promised to be a fair heaven, proves the hottest kind of- its opposite. Whoso disputes this needs but look at the pale and haggard checks of women the long train of uterine diseases the half-made children; millions not three feet long; the
fc>
post-mortem existence.
On
thousands of
tLbstonTsThowtorhow
; ;
1C1
the multitude of grog and tobacco shops the long rigmaroles of quack doctors, in the public prints the brothels, high and low, open and secret the sickening cata;
;
logues of infamy in " criminal " and "criminal " journals and the general hell of society at large, all of which is the pestilent result of false marriages, and what comes of them and none of
which
would exist
lies
is
not interest and passion, reigned in the famiof Christendom. This is gall and wormwood, I know but it
if love,
;
as true as truth's gospel, nevertheless. " And the Spirit says write " and I write for these truths are written on the whole face of the universe, and whoso fails to read, fails in human duty.
!
and then to strike at the evils of society, among which that of wrong marriage is one of the greatest, was and is the mission of spirits to the earth, and true clairvoyance to
;
demonstration
the world.
Among
sion
meaning chastity, because it is a basic subject. All sorts of opinions have been ventilated and measures proposed to heal all ills in that direction and some have even proposed the homoeopathic system, and to establish the reign of virtue by making libertines of all the men, and prostitutes of all the women. This claiming too to be " philosophical " might do it, but how I am unable to perceive. These people call themselves individual sovereigns, under the
virtue,"
; ;
and settlement
that
of"
man
"god," ought to know better. Then there are those who dwelt in " Agapomene," or the " abode of love," along with the late " Brother "Prince; then there arc the nasty "perfectionists" of Oneida,
who
live
in
mostly red-haired
more
four hundred
"wives,"
then there arc the latter-day saints of Utah an absurd lot; next we have " Passional Attractionists," or "free love," which gets
Noyes
more people into exceedingly hot water than into heavenly bliss all of which shows that the land of marriage needs exploration and
;
clearing up.
Now, people go
they were here
sensitive is
;
"
AFTER DEATH;
162
herein or that the most absurd things described trv already g " on the subject of marriage, including all the uLmmimicated " communi are notions, still more revolutionary. Such other ridiculous above and grand division invariably, whose . from the second come absurd fallacies as are similar grades as prone to ^abitaats are time, most undoubtedly true that all at the same is,
;
earth 1
It
Spirit
Land
is
unable to see why an unhappy couple, because they are to divorce, should be necessitated to commit a misery is complete, whose in order to a safe deliverance from a not to say crime, grave error, So am I. Pure streams cannot flow and wretched bond. false Good children cannot come of unhappy corrupt sources. from on the whole, be right and normal, the nor a family, parents mated. We expect devils in hell, of which are improperly heads
;
of Christendom,
assailing the marriage laws and customs constantly justly too, especially in ail that relates and I think
exhibit their traits, and produce their kind. social or domestic, to love can easily prolong their union till Couples who mutually
death,
and such
wander
astray after
strange faces.
But
between
man and
wife,
sometimes happens that a genuine love from two unsuspected causes, grows cool
all
and dead.
and domestic infelicity be forever ended by righted a few simple rules that may be written on a the observance of paper. It is not my province to write them here.* single sheet of
quite easily,
be clearly and thoroughly understood, that there can be no universal heaven until all the domestic and social Then, and not till hells are completely changed.
To resume
Let
it
11
And
mankind pass through the second birth; Domestic love shall rule, the wide world o'er, And discord, pain, be banished evermore
all
(v)
the
common
middle rank of
all
land,
and probably
all
much
smaller than a
as that
flea
passing away, to be able to publish a volume that shall cover the entire ground above referred to, and to give some information thereon which the world
sadly needs.
But
I hope, before
p B
B-
163
!
is
And
this is
clearly demonstrated;
for
we
and yet the glass shows them to us from fifty thousand to three hundred thousand diameters larger than they really are! Now, each of these animals has organs what then must be the amazing tenuity of the blood and nerve fluids that course through its
;
tiny veins?
its
joints?
Now,
if so
many
wonder
at their contemplation,
how
vastly
made aware
of the
human
and built up, and the death-proof soul incarnated. At the request of very many correspondents, and in pursuance of a promise
made
now proceed
to un-
unattempted by any
writer that I
am aware
of, living
or departed.
ig
H. Redfield among the number, maintained that the only office fulfilled by the male in the procreative or sexual act, is to quicken
into active life the
germ already in the female organism. Others germ of the body is furnished by the woman,
;
by the man
still
man
there
is
scope quite a large number of tadpole-looking worms, and to these, which some think to be germinal human beings, has been
given the
name " Spermatozoas," " Spermacules," and simply "Zoas," by which latter name I shall speak of them. They are
undoubtedly living creatures, created or existing for a special mission. They have often been seen to fight, show signs of anger
and satisfaction, and to force their way through the coating of the female ova, or egg, and it is their numbers and activity, while in
man's pelvis, that occasions the feeling of desire or
being one of God's methods to provoke
species, the act of which, in right
last,
that
his
man
is
to procreate
union
AFTER DEATH;
1
I
his est
jo
v. in p
'
'
ipable of exPeriencin
than
pi
-
n-tenths of the
di
ri
ir
th
__ a
,.,
.
iunl
rii
of bile,
nc
in
m
I
andconfir
ii
anil
]
lie
11
ire
e z
i
to
l<
bun
a
,, |
ly
en-
>ther
w
Xhis hi
l,
,;
i
r
>
the npj
nd beconu
'
a living
ml.
and
,;
rrect
:
and
true.
i
It is true that
poi
at
which
;
deposited that
i
w
U1
j,
I..
a
'
human body
i
I
but
it
mi
the z
In ntero constitul
that bodj
foi
1
,|
|
b an enl
thine
lil
li;
<1
zon
I
a u other
x
]
or
z<
u before
it
becomes
ntlv to
y.
1
A
r
z
|
it
ill
rv<
another end,
pr<
nil]
re
that those
lildren
who
re
are
ll
h sid
i
-ion's
1,
tidi
at the highest
lilts
>d,
Ir-
and
thai
when
I
impregnation
proloi
ui]
are
1
trior to
1
of the
ame
parents, launch
into
,
xhausl
bodii
rij
and
;
for
oed
fifth
r
i
and a
ripen*
zoa
the four
on.
or
1
order of monad,
the zoospermc
,
m
tv\
r\
So
I
n-
and, in
som
at
1
ind
finall
ai
.
become
wh
"
>
they
the
7
To
f
it
the
rm
which alm<
the
embracing
all
the apes,
trench
human ground,
n
1
1
>rilla,andn
hiego,
namel
ded
men
ly
1 i
Western Africa.
zo.
o with
to
n:
itri(
man
;
germs
dn. th
h(
each
of
id
but,
Is
approach the
165
beast type, the lower in the mental scale is the man or solid or they are. For instance, those of negroes are nearly men whose and but dimly clear at best while those of a cultivated opaque,
;
white man,
mental calibre, are very clear and crystalline. men differs in accordance with the mental stature of the man. clearness every zoosperme of the strictly human being has I have said that which fact the microscope will ere long demcrystalline head,
of their a
and Thi
monad, and a monad onstrate, and each one of them has it came from God is a seed-soul, just as and destiny of its own, being distinctively and a history, mission, other monad or soul in existence, and yet essentially unlike any
in that head is contained a
;
and
for its
own
twin,
beginning
all
monads
and hence,
in very
it
other, although
thousand years before its mate. It may may be incarnated ten them will develop into a human being the also happen that one of and that its mate may not succeed time it is lodged in utero,
first
such a case the superior one will act even on the fourth trial. In and develop the mate through magnetic as guardian over the other, corresponding with its own. It is rapport to a degree measurably
by
marked characters
love and wed far beneath themselves, often which they do not understand. them thereto
something impelling
and the most
brilliant
;
folly,
minds
beautiful stupidity
yet
one parent is toned up and raised, in the children the obtuseness of rounded off, producing a characand the angularities of the other than one, less eccentric than the other, characters brighter
ter or
either.
Elsewhere
in this
book, also in a
a rule for the production of offsheet long printed, I have given productive of children of surpassspring, which, if heeded, will be
worth, intellect, and power. ing beauty, head of the zoa is both the crystalline these facts Observe something of all parts of the material and spiritual. It contains ellipse, about which everyfather, for it is the foci of the human is influenced by all that disthing within him rotates, and which
:
AFTER DEATH;
1
>
1
IT
on the child of liquor or Witness d or body passion or power, on the father's or ing er or avarice,
the effects
tTeLTof any
a child begotten under the influence Proof: -es him. to bear the marks thereof either in kind is sure
to-
the
mother's part.
li
heads of zoas bears mental and psychical these crystalline of ] it also bears the physical of the father well as merely marks aa strangely transmitted, of the foreimpressions,
;
im)
less
are recognized as resemblances, more or which subsequently jme, pronounced, social, physical, mental, moral, pas-
marked and
It is this dead half a century before. * .nal, to ancestors spirituo-material point (enveloping the monad) dline head or Cl shape and grade of the body, spirit, and soul that determines the man for the heavenly tenant is forced to acthe womuu or the
of
commodate
it
and conditions
and during gestation, combinedly, decide that point. precedent to, large, open, and roomy, the soul thus situated for a If they :ire correspond if they are narrow, dark, dingy, cabined, will
:
en
I,
of the house of
God
but
it is
itns
and
on hat inner
i
iround
fact are
1
all
monads are upborne. These monads cluster in males of the human species, but are not drawn to,
air the
At puberty man
into the
irins to
They
purely
that
first
ma
to,
their tadpole-like
:
extremities.
When
process
and enter the tube or vessel above, where they are exposed to two new influences first, they are played upon by a combined magnetic, electric, and nerval battery, the generation of the right and left teste, generally, although that from either will suffice
and
)
they
man, more or
167
modified to a greater or ancestry, which effects are again of his influences of the mother by the corresponding physical less extent
her line of progenitors. and
ther; the
process a few steps furwatch this holy and wonderful Let us monad from the ejaculatory expulsion of the prepared
apparatus (womb) of the the father, into the incarnating tube of merely body and a new form of mother, where it receives not clear
strong and distinct from her. but impressions more or less life, both parents mingle, coalesce, Sometimes the impressions from resembles both. Sometimes one and the resultant child combine,
neutralizes the other, and set both are completely obliterated times
and some-
neither, but perhaps looks which case the child resembles sion, in
like' some
one else who which law has made many the non-understanding of attention suspicion and untold misery upon wretched, and brought
;
man
all
children
by
different
knew the mother, and all the resemble the man who first Fathers Again a negress or white if she bore children by him. stronger
:
offspring
by
pure blood, even by pure-blooded never afterwards have them of can progeny has mingled with, because the blood of the first parents ! own, and of course enters a part of the current of her and become
into all
she
may
subsequently bear.
first calf
one, even by sires of differor black bull will never have by a red plain marks of the first coverture ent hue, that will not bear the in the human world as well. and the same law is operative
are hundreds of them in every Speaking of human germs, there impregnation, one, sometimes In the successful
drop of semen.
more, develop into human beings. two, and occasionally three, or monad within the crystalline head, The balance decay, all but the great ante-chamber of the the returns to the atmosphere, which mortal birth and incarnation. But world, where souls wait for
great deal in some respects, albeit these last monads have gained a end sought. Some of them have they have failed in the great
failed three,
five failures
career.
Elsewhere I
Igg
;
AFTEE DEATH;
Well, let of like nature afflnitized. and that grades or coarse/ first or lowest grade are they who state that men of the me here became incarnated on the first trial. from a germ that originated kind spring from monads that next higher grade of human ThI the laboratories of both sexes ; and so have twice passed through we find a man or woman of the on to the highest. Occasionally the majority of the better classes, esorder on the globe
fifth
;
being of the third and fourth. pecially in America, processes of incarnation, accidents sometimes In the physical double headed and like the twins of Siam occur; monsters,
;
limbed children;
limbless
and
idiotic
;
imbeciles;
dwarfs,
like
and the Warren girls or huge giants are born Stratton, Nutt, have properly shaped spirits nor are there any yet all of them ligamentary attachments beyond the grave. Monads that have repeatedly passed through the ordeal enlarge
;
and produce larger men a fact we all recognize, of " Mr. Jones' little, tucked-up," or " Mr. Wilwhen we speak
as they
do
so,
have stated that there was a mission for the tadpoleIt is thus formed in order that looking termination of each zoa.
Now,
it
it
straightforward.
a straight line
Why?
On
ward an
egg,
ally,
fighting and
the
(sometimes
)
ately attacks
it,
forces
its
then
As soon
the
it
shuts
in.
Then
the central
divides, admits,
and envelopes the crystalline head of the zoa, and the gestative work goes on, successively passing through all the stages that life passed through on the outer globe, namely,
fish, reptilian,
quadrumanal, simial,
for the
unqualified truth of which statement I appeal to every true ologist in the world.
embry-
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
169
Now,
If
no interruption takes place, a new soul is in existence. otherwise, then the mere material carcass, death-charged, is
if
trial.
may happen
under favorable for many of those exceptional cases, wherein couples of coarse
texture produce extraordinary children, with physical, moral, and
monads of a high grade are incarnated conditions by parents of a low one, which account
that
Another fact zoas are things of growth, just like anything and it requires time for them to ripen and become crystalelse crowned. We can eat green fruit, but it is not good to do so and
:
;
;
we can
or fruit.
zoospermes
duly
prepared
but whoso plants unripe seed cannot expect good trees Unless the zoas are at least nearly ripe, the results are
all
bad;
sults
if
not ripe at
etc.),
no living
re-
can follow.
suicide is a dreadful crime;
first,
Now,
so is wilful murder;
and
fre-
by
or
own
the
other,
by too
or another's nature,
to the fifth
pay for
division
grand
(w)
The reader
will please
remember
grand
divis-
grand division, -which view I invited him or her to share and enjoy with me and that I took advantage
had a view of the
fifth
;
division.
Now,
area
is
in order,
and
many
millions
22
so im-
170
mense that
Here
it
AFTER DEATH;
numbered by grades, nations, societies, can only be large families, and special orders. communities,
begin to be modified by laws
brotherhoods,
natural
human
laws,
or,
guides and rules of life. as People there are no " statute books." As a matter of course, importance and value of self-restraint, begin to understand the exuberant spontaneousness. Enthusiasm, as to check a too
and
contrasted with
principle, is
hence not to be depended upon, being reasoning and emotional, calm reflection. Tolerable order prevails. far less reliable than are encouraged, but are quite superficial, Religions multiply, and
grounded on either understanding or principle. few of them being semi-barbarous region, kings, priests, chiefs, and rulers, It being a
generally,
affect
great
pomp and
state.
Rites,
ceremonies,
conducted with great display and on a magnificent quent, and in that respect outvying the old Greek and Roman triscale,
umphs.
better
Here
it is
is
softening
its lines,
has
and more worthy of man. In this division immense numbers of children of the lower and middle class or grades are trained and taught, in a variety of
ways, by numerous tutors,
who
are
There
its
is
phantasies,
sort of lunatic
asylum on an enormous
One
but
some of which bear the names of ours and on them, myriads of ships, boats, and other craft generally, are navigated by persons who were used to such occupations
before death.
cities
On
and
all
exist,
to which
these
seamen
is
sail
and trade;
and
this in strict
and particular master-mind of the water-loving classes and is at the same time, a special providence of the Over Soul, hence is also
"
171
otherwise give joy
first,
What would
to,
Evidently, at
none at
dog
shall bear
him company;
and
it is
man
of the
wilds.
And
and
bred and
died,
many
of
them born
after that to
The
principia
be seen. persons would be simply wretched and miserable in a Such purely terrene. On earth they were used to splashing scene and proseas, and gayly festive scenes ashore waves, roaring
of
all this
will shortly
for
them
quite as
much
magnates of society
and the world, no matter how "great" or mariners popular" they may be or have been. Such persons and surroundings, and lo they have them want such scenes and phantom-like shallops, laden with phanthere, just as here alongside of phantasmal ships, distasmal fruits, and so on, go genuine sailors, for phantom posing of phantasmal goods to
money.
j ewS5
Brokers, bankers,
abound thereaway
and a
life
of stir
In
Indian hunting-grounds aie part of that same section, another furzy, grassy league and stretching away for many a found, with whoop and yell, to spectral stag or buffalo is chased, many a loud sounds the triumphphantasmal death and capture whereat all are filled with the free, wild dance, and song, merry goes also, are large domains, Here, joy and gladness tarantulean
;
"tallyho!" and "harkaway;" Loud rings the fowlers, spurred to wild growlers, ring-doves, and jowlers, hurrah! hilloo, hilZoi/-leap weird hunters' hip, frenzy by the and rush, full cry o'er phantom walls, phantom ditches, bound and brakes, followed phantom forests, fens, and pell-mell through jocund a set ot paces by as helter-skelter, at neck-or-nothing or emptied punchen ever followed stag genuine spoi tsmen as
while spectral
172
beaker.
after death;
Many
life.
aud
phantom
What
left
seekers have
is of frequent occurrence Fashion, Kentucky, or Eclipse Henry, in that section, sandwiched with deer-stalking, regattas, cock-
U"U '""""' and rabbit-coursing. Clubs for pleasure abound, suited O to all tastes and all sorts of people, who delight in hurdle-leaping, ball-play, quoits, rackets, draughts, chess, bagatelle, and billiards.
fi^htino-LlUHlg,
Turner
amusements among Teutonic peoples while many a Spanish don and grandee's heart leaps again as of
festes are favorite
yore in their earthly days, at the exhilarant spectacle of a ferocious bull, receiving the coupe de grace at the spear's point of some
victorious matadore.
you
defined in
antecedent
and
effecting changes
in
the indi;
and making
all
and
as distaste increases,
first
from them and thenceforth seeks for normal joys, labor, and advancement. They ascend to higher and better grades, sections,
and societies. The law of Vastation asserts its power they throw off the old, begin de novo, and their healthful, upward, normal life commences.
;
another part of this section of phantasies, large numbers of Christian sectarists abound, all still most devoutly believing
still
In
whatever
in
that
may
utter, final,
all outsiders.
They
still,
real,
sulphur-burning hell, presided over by a devil with hoofs, horns, tail, trident, pitchfork, and whose common beverage is
melted lead
that the floor of that hell is thickly strewn with human infants just a span long, or thereabouts, and that all the future ages are to be spent by themselves and God in listening to
;
',
OR,
the delicious
DISBODIED MAX.
my;
until'
U]
];
music of the eternal groans of all tl, They keep on believing BUch grilling souls! reflection, and testimony modify ti ir opinions, *1
l
id
t
01
fallacy after
another
is
dropped
they he
me convi
,
iav ji
hugged sable Error as Divine Truth; and then tl operation of the law of advancement, seek admission
where better things prevail.
Speal
und
tl
ii
ti.
ng of Phantasies,
pon.
ids
me
to remark that,
at
in
tl
:it
it
that w
rid
great
thiol
in
f
earthly existem
is
w
in
1
and
but a dream
that
our
u
id
loin
However
may
i,
most of
nytlmi
I
wl]
shadows we pursue/*
experience.
is
daily thr
up
1
to
th
\
i\
How many
millions of us
it
or
1
tl
to
b<
when afterward
is
j
pi
bees a
.
I
What
is
rty,
ishion,
jzlory,
human
Ii
but an existence in the re Ims of the phani always be so, but certainly is to-day, and
will
f
not
nine-ta throu
>d.
i
our
I
mistakes in
glasses at
life
are the
ult
of looki
phan
to be
human
No
a
1
th
ultim
destiny of the
human
that very
telesi
t
ever
v
r
,
it.
wen
rbidden
11
the n
I
stoiy.
I
in
am
of
March, I860, and take th since one year ago to-day I have learn man than in all the former years and the
this
work,
o
1
m
-f
to
di
I
that
I
more
hi
best tint
reveal
in these
the veil
pages are but a mere prefac to a work on m^n beyond I with which my soul i- big and pains to be deliver 1.
>d
haves
own
tl
in desolate
to the world,
fir
11
the wbil
t
oat of
and out of sorrow the revelation of the spiritual kingdoms of the its natal y draws nc beyond. Wait patiently
agony came
this book,
shall c
me
v
r.
tin
t
W on
ineffable
CHAPTER
SECTARIAN
wa HEAVENS,
XIV.
,vn AND
DISCUSSIONS THERE
~ !TJ^""
HALF-MEN -FIFTH DIVISION. HEAVEN OP
societies
- THE
MAHOMETAN
ITS
spheres
- the
laro-e
are only of the rank and other sects, though they Catholics, and looked for among the leaders generally must be file armies, for the error, either because they knowing truth, yet followed people who, were too indolent to investigate. place therein, or saw profit and and prevails here. custom has been introduced One excellent and regular debates interesting discussions spirited, and
division may be found this second grand other sections of In Shakers, Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, of
Lon-,
occur in which
many
Such
as,
Who
was Jesus
or simply
Was
carpenter? The doctrine truthful-hearted son of Joseph, the the of the Holy Ghost in instantiation or the real presence of tr.
;
Ghost at all? To what exand is there any Holy the Eucharist upon bodily states and the religious emotion dependent tent is
Will there be a general judgment-day, physiological conditions? of a safe deliverance? To what anil if so, what are the chances
extent
is
man
Is a
man
or
God,
for
his acts?
man
commit a crime so
terrible
years long? Is there really a hell? If a hell-bath, one hundred club-footed monarch, or any monarch at all Has it a so, where? originate, and what was the origin of the and if so, where did he
first
sin?
If so,
God
how can
how can God and a two H rnal principles, forever antagonistic, Devil exist within the limits of one universe? If evil exists,
174
AFTER DEATH
inter alia,
Is
it
abh
human development
to
be achieved throi
suffering? that
of perdition, social
and otherwise?
heaven through the swamps Such and similar are the ex-
pansive topics discussed in these assemblies. They also study causality and first lessons of the primary catechism of creation the
;
comparison receive a
but sure and healthy.
fillip,
is
slow,
singular noteworthy
here presents
itself.
In
all this
division, not
of religion whatever.
The
teachers are
all
intent
upon incono-
clasm; they seek to obliterate dividing lines, and to demolish all fences; the object being to unite and not diverge the separating a wonderful law tacitly obeyed which prohibits people. and when such do establishment of any source of discord the teachers, who thoroughly read and understand their arise, the
There
is
and the trouble forthwith ceases. All worship takes place in the open
yet learned the better
air, for
way
religion of smiles, and love, and joy, conpresent religion, the The congregations grateful, happy hearts. stantly upwelling from
and new-comers arrive from grades below. grand division are to be seen vast In the seventh section of this Brahminical and Buddhistic faiths societies of lay brethren of the
are ever shifting
;
and there are similar col such as blindly worshipped cither God Llama as well as of the Lamb. of the
a rule, the
As
Mahometans
and law, as well as them to conform to custom genius that enables None of their heaven. sensuous advantages of to appreciate the
temples, although these pagodas, mosques, or these worship in a charm to all the scene, and lend architectural ornaments grace in postures ol prostrate themselves around but kneel, bow, or
;
adoration.
Mussulmans are happier grade for grade, the Class for class, and their tempera. rapidly advance; than the Christians, and more have never been because their minds ments are more generous,
;;
176
AFTER DEATH;
;
thousand follies hence they have crowded with ten packed and rid of, preparatory to ascending to unlearn and get
far less to
higher grades.
their faith in God deeper, intense ves fuller and more 1 their for in many cases the former keep soulful, and sincere truer, more two powers, placating God and havthemselves midway between the advantages of the "other party," a weather eye open for ing
;
fear of hell, as most of them do here. worshipping heaven through on the contrary, believe in all the The sons of Islam and Esau,
and search after it unwearily. Voluptuous good they can obtain, bask in the sunshine of God's favor to the last degree, they little about anything but their own trouble themselves precious fate that what is to be, will be, and no atfairs, and, believing in
find but little time or inclination to dispute, help for it, they on philandering excursions after what don't quarrel, go about
or to insure themselves against hell-fire. directly concern them, grand division exceeds in grandeur and magnifiThe third
(x)
earthly except the hasheesh vision of a refined cence anything or the blissful dreams of a poet in love with an unreachable Turk,
grand Sanitorium of the zonal beauty. for it is the place where, like Bunyan's Pilgrim, we drop worlds; many and many a load, borne in some instances for a thousand years or more of earthly time. For our progress is entirely spontaneous and voluntary, and is forced upon us in no possible deIn this division many and splendid hospitals abound not gree.
It
may be
called the
able to get the purse under your pillow, or the jewels from your
ears and fingers
slops,
;
no crutches,
panada.
But these
that
pleasure-grounds,
meadows,
gurgling
cottages,
gorgeous palaces,
retired groves
and pearly grottos, gymnasia, and museums, model hills, and contrasted pictured heavens panoramic displays of earth's history, and man's progress from creation till the passing
;
hour.
Here,
all
who
"
177
and
for
no one can
of their
(althou
)
these graded estates are larger in area than Some of nature. and every conceivable means of cure of earth's continents,
either
faithfully resorted to. are If he learns fast, he passes himself.
The
upon
till
on
if not,
he remains
he
is
prepared.
vogue there is that of Nommoc-Esnes, The medicine most in well applied and digested, it used on earth. When sometimes marvellous cures. I may state, here, effects the most there, as
however, that
people
on
earth
spell
the
name
of this great
are reversed. Every one for here the letters remedy backwards, being applied to the cure of use it, and it is already and
can find
of marriage and religion. among which are those many ills, mainly various forms of mental treated there are The diseases admitted whose minds are so insanity and many are and moral the absurdity of promiscuous actually believed in warped that they the merely physical grade passional marriages, of temporary
;
and
Shakers well as the others of that ilk, as " Agapemones," and there doctored to health extremists. Many are and other opposite in hell-fire, eternal damnahonestly believed onee firmly and w ho rnm-selling, absynthe, and punishment, distilleries, tion, capital ana slavery dram-drinking, wars, duelling, other
order ,
the
Sociologists,"
" Free-lovers,
Mor
,
;
that
above all bangs and heart is depraved, torment that the are in touched through ins God's heart can he wicked that osp ately from him that he thought are far the conduct and while ear
; ;
ill and
ri-rht
and s and C,i "s and an anything more the Eden story is legend that her Orient, for what Ihey anxious to account u rnhin received by men descended from a that all men no on' Jstand c u', sa and con
that
Adam was
devii , that nug t to a personal gives free scope such fanulj as Ins man, or that any the first
AM
Cl Ch^m ^
23
_ such Jewg>
as klUed
;
street,
that
17 g
AFTER DEATH;
xi.
_* -iit^o^o Moses
^>*
man. mvthi-
with the Creator that Moses talked face to face ever God has such at all; that posteriors, or that ever saw God's good, bad, or indifferent that ever talked Hebrew, Baalam's ass with the jawbone of an ass thousand Philistines, Samson slew a Eve were snaked out of Paraprint; that Adam and except in good linguist, skilled in the art of said snake was a dise and that down a stone temple by main that a man threw sedu'etion gates of Gaza or that his power that he carried off the strength muscles that the whale swallowed not in his
OT
'
and
fabled ark contained a pair of or vice versa; that Noah's Jonah, Buddha, or any other man, was animals that Noah, Jesus, all special incarnations of Deity ; that born of a virgin, or were ever
;
Christian and otherwise, of these dismal the prevalent idolatries, by the religion of Reason, Science, ages, will not be superseded
only great and truly reformative faith yet the and Common Sense, worship is equal to that of silence and extant that lip and formal divorce consists in a judicial decision that rethe heart that
; ;
consists in anything else than practical goodness, ligion really interior conviction, outcropping in noble actions and based upon
sympathies; that marriage consists in a ceremony. In broad millions of people are treated for such and similar insanishort,
ties
and their cure is thorough, radical, and complete. The fourth grand division is the general receptacle of the (y)
;
graduates of
tain
all
below
it,
third.
From
cer-
Missionia
who
are
now engaged
and
in
rapping
common
reasonable
through tables, chairs, and other furniture, from which articles the
American people have advanced to "bureaus," the Freedmcn's and Educational, the former being provisional, the latter a bless-
is
This division
spirits
by rapping
and speaking media, as the " spheres," its sections being numbered from one to seven, inclusive although, in fact, it is far
;
for if
we speak of
abso-
first,
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
;
179
the seventh being in that mounting earth, for the first sphere zone that embraces our starry galaxy, and which is situated octillions of billions of trillions of miles away in straight lines from
the earth, for
it
we can
see.
The
ics,
biology,
reasoning,
and
kindred
branches
of
anthropological
science, social
how
to
and that branch which teaches upset a man's prejudices by overturning his mahogany.
statics, history,
Spiritual
communion
an exact science,
off the
is it
easily mastered
by those on or
Thousands of
mu-
sicians, doctors, lawyers, sculptors, engineers, judges, poets, senators, orators, singers, thinkers, dramatists, kings, generals, queens,
more of that general class of half men and women, rapidly wearing ^o and *~ off their angles ,^. rounding out to fulness. a undoubtedly come the most of the " kings" From these sections "Richards," and manifesting spirits generally; while from and
and higher parts come such as develop the higher grades of other clairvoyance and seership for, under the direction of societies of next division, they have general charge and supervision of the the
;
grand
Of
come independently but it is they who teach mankind to lions who combat the errors of the age, dethrone Superstition, and do good, hasten the good time coming. will be found large numbers of people of all nations: Here
Hindoos, Arabs, Greeks, Irish, Scotch, Welsh, Swiss, Chinese, French, German, British, Negroes, Mulattocs, a Swedes, Finns, Spaniards, Italians, Japanese, Russians, Turks, few Jews, Indians,
representing all nations in themselves, for they and Americans, to the fact that they are miscegens, or comowe their greatness international Mendings, in and out of wedposite men, formed by
all
these constantly
and flit back and forth from the earth teach in lower spheres, and scientific missions. These people upon various philanthropic outgrown many, if not all, of their are mainly those who have and social errors, and who have gone far totheological, religious,
1>
AFTER DEATn;
(
ward
t,
rrectin
a
their
mi
kes.
is
b parti-
m
to
from theirs
11-j
gtroi
in the public
mind,
ai
af th
dem<
gp
e
ions
f
ii-
he
prime
linal
fact of
imir.
rtality, irr
of
I
i
all
men
;
ri,
and religious
>w
qualificatioi
and
(
run
I
I
stirrii
x<
of mankind
at larg
d<
j
vision
it li
it,
as
much
as th
tin
one
improi
of
aspirati
itse
d
The
and mor<
1\
ai
-i
aisi
rivifyii
iU
the phonic
the Held
;
fairer
their
11
1
li
v<
ire
sweel
their
it
npn
ny
id
id; and in
ts
they are a gr
Ivan
D]
\
n y
human
rai
SOC1
ty
on the earth.
The music
I;
there
(..
swi
shing indeed.
alr<
Th
(
fifth
and]
re-
have
pi
;
ly
further
Bay of
it,
and
i\
iwa
The
in
inhabitant
>f
i:
ime sens*
heaven,
ai
>w\ for
is
not only
s]
ritual,
but
mystical
is
ai
o, for
in th
oni
ad blendin
omething of each
h.
r<
faculties
posm-
tli
faculties
n th
on
but on reaching* this division all may be regarded as being consolidated into one,
eartl
;
don
ami wl
ther
entir<
v
bum,
other, and
life,
modifying the
spirit
nature, and
in the
through
moral universe.
T
super]
of
human
boundL
felicity
What
is it
at best
compan
to the
It is a tuft of
tow cloth to satin garments; iron money to golden coin The males there are perfectly regal and mng llt but the women Ah, the women My God? but it no e writing or talking about them, for
prairie;
! ,
gr
to a
'
the subject
is
too
fine
o;
h or pen, and I feel half-disposed to throw my ink he window in sheer despair at my inability to do them ju
p<
tic
11
upon my soul of the appearance of one of the radiant women of the upper land. On the night of July 4th, 1864, I was writing the biography of the Brothers Davenport, and correcting the stereotype proofs in an attic, I generedge.
effect
I well
remember the
near heaven as I can get, for want of means to live nearer earth, at No. 68 Sixth Avenue, New York, when suddenly raising my head from my work, I absolutely, unmistakably,
ally live as
unequivocally beheld, just without the sash the head, eyes, face, and part of the bust of a woman from one of the higher sections
of an upper grand division, and that
dear, darling, ever true
woman was my
!
and faithful mother thirty -three years in heaven, and I, as many, in a capital substitute for the other fabled place, especially now, since two years have been spent in New Orleans and Louisiana, as near perdition as embodied man
mother,
beaming with immortal love, gazed long and earnestly into mine. She spoke not, only telegraphed this message, " There's a good time coming, dear! wait a little longer! " r and was gone. Reader, whosoever you are, love your mother, for
eyes,
-
can get
Her
her love
is
when you
are perfectly
eternal
and
she,
like mine,
cheer you in your labor, and be the friend at your side when all but her and God are deaf. Reader, love your mother
!
In this
in
fifth
many
colleges
and
universities,
which
Memlaws
the statics of
the principles of
;
evolution
;
light,
;
its
esoteric
of
life
embiyology
and
branches of
;
human
learning
matics, algebra, and the true theory of the higher equations, psychological law, and a hundred sciences not yet evolved by, or sent
clown to,
man on
earth
The people
in size
seem
to
have decreased
of
grade below.
They partake
fruits
and certain
182
but their houses, cots, and pal aces are scattered at convenient distances apart over a vast area
is
nor
of surface.
They frequently
human abode
we here
sionally.
correcting the proof of these chapters a very remarkable occurrence took place at my residence. I was cleaning a spirit-glass, or magic mirror, that I had just ordered for a correspondent, when a lady called, and began to look into the
Note.
While
She almost instantly saw, clear and distinctly, not only distant scenes, places, things, and persons on the earth, but
glass.
To
illustrate
Who
are they
99
Said I
InT
:
jy
"Yes.
99
"I see Kate and i" Wher " Can you make them conscious that And placing her will upon one of
'
" She sees and hears me. " Tell her that I am very ill, but do not mention of what." " I will do so but she is ill herself, she has been ill herself, been struck by a ... falling sign, and hurt her left cheek and side she
will die,
-she
I
region,
James, Henry,
came here
now
my
now God
are there
believe in immortality.
that I
from utter disbelief through the accidental agency of what half tins world laughs at, but which in these days, as in those of he persecuted Dr. Dee, is unquestionably worth
become a seeress. I thank And, overcome with emotion, she One more human being rescued
VovaT
Ind
,
. What
~*
^fs
"
clai,
true,
1
,,
Plaini; '
CHAPTER XV
ORIGIN OP
TWO SPIRITS THE TERRIFIC IMPENDING DANGER OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THIS EARTH A FEARFUL AND ACTUALLY EXISTI2 POSSIBILITY AN APPROACHING CHANGE IN THE EARTH'S AXIS A NEW PLAN3T NEAR THE SUN A NEW RING ABOUT BEING THROWN OFF FROM IT, AND THE FORMATION OF OTHER PLANETS BY COMETIC CONDENSATION UPRISING OF A NEW CONTIFIRST
THE
TINENT
DESTRUCTION
OF THE ASTEROIDS
GOLD
HILLS
HIS
is
HOW
Questions.
" There
one point of
;
vital
purposely
lieve
it
left
has ever been treated of before since the world began. I refer, not to the origin of spirit, but of the Spirit World. If there is such a place, then it must have had a beginning? is a very
natural question,
which
is,
What
and one that immediately suggests another, prevents the earth from slipping out sideways
from within the encircling zones? Now, such a thing might happen for instance, the earth might explode by dint of the tremendous pressure of its internal gases and fires, if, by any means, the
;
might be by the caving in of land or, should the floors of the ocean give way, and let the waters into the awful chasm of white
;
and fervent heat below, the globe could not fail of being instantly shattered into a myriad of pieces Suppose the not impossible case, and what would be the consequence? What would become
!
Reply.
1st.
Wishing
minds of those who rend this work, to leave no stone unturned that can add to or strengthen human belief in immortality, the proof of which is vainly sought
principles, prominently before the
new
and harmonial,
it
is
184
after death;
mental height, whence we can clearly view the panorama of creation, as it unrolled from the chaos of the pre-human world.
There was a time when there was no spiritual zone, or belt of and then sublimated matter, surrounding earth's atmosphere
;
came a time when it began gradually to form. There was a time, also, when there were but two persons who had died and left and as others slowly quit the form, their their bodies behind them sparse numbers were added to, forming scarce anything like
there
;
of immortality,
compass, for
who had
the
who had
in its
Of necessity,
it
they needed
it
not,
and no more,
like
just barely imperishable, unto many and many a one this very day.
No
other sphere
was required.
are inter-
some had greatly advanced toward a higher, though still exceedingly low state. A wider field was needed. Meantime the earth had given off such an amount of subtle matter, that it formed an equatorial belt, at about fifty miles above its surface, and, while it
constantly received
its
new
it
material, which ascended to a distance of two hundred and fifty miles perpendicular height from earth's surface and that belt also evolved another, whose mean distance from the common centre was eleven hundred miles, and so on till the entire series were formed. Not for a hundred thousand years from the death of the first immortal did
;
also evolved
spirit enter
first
upon the
till
that zone
t0
beTou t
o^rrl /
was well filled with people, did he hIgher and myrladS f th0Se *h
;
sZallU
Xr
d Zen milleUnia
'
be
it
- P * and
z: :Liz\fmen
auove uie reach of
st - horn
are
*>--*
J^S
;
while others
These
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
185
zones gradually receded from each other and the earth for a long period, bat, when the great catastrophe befell the planet that burst
its axis,
and
and galactic
poles.
Millions of peo-
were killed on this earth, for the centre of gravity was instantly changed. " I consider," quoting from my own book " Pre- Adample
ite
et
seq.,
There must have been at least two great cataclysms in Asia and Africa, besides others of equal extent in America. . . The melting
.
mony concerning
of the ice at the poles, the bursting of volcanoes, and other frightful
convulsions,
and in their movements, islands, mountains, continents were upheaved in some portions of the globe, and other islands, mountains, and continents sunk to rise no more. Vast floods of
to
;
move
water rushed
down from
and myriads of the people, attained immortality in the twinkling of God's eye, and their souls rose in millions to heaven, and
entered the portals of disbodied glory, while their fleshly forms
sunk, food for fishes and for worms, leaving only here and there a
The
luded to
is
and
the
infinitely
more
fearful.
I allude
may be
same
some-
have become convinced that we are liable to such a catastrophe at any moment. Indeed this sense of a terrible impending danger is general witness the adventists and Dr. Cummings, the " Great
;
alarmist, I feel
it
to be <ny
! ;
Igg
after death;
whence this danger is to come, at an approaching change in the earth's axis, I have ilready hinted It may burst upon us like a whirlthe ecliptic. and inclination to
to indicate the direction sacre<l luty
wind, and
!
it
may
be that children
now born
will live to
see
it
occur a throwing off of an immense ring There will verified accompanied with the conglobation of several from the sun, the solar field; simultaneously with which the comets within
family of asteroids will be precipitated
the planets that cross their path.
upon the
forever alterof earth to sink, and the southern one to rise, pole ing the inclination of its axis entirely changing the seasons
;
causing
terrific
The
and
all
and again be thrown up, as has already been the case with Sahara and the Asiatic deserts. A new continent will appear thousands of in the South Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans
;
gold, silver,
them as standards of value, for entire hiUs of them will be discovered, and the consequent effect upon human society may well be imagined. Thus will be ushered in the millennial period of earth. Let it be remembered that I prelict these things on this 24th day of May, 1866, and that I say they may, in all probability come to pass within the next century or, if not then, certainly within two hundred years but I believe they will come to pass in less than eighty years from this day
tities
To return
to the quotation
:
from " Pre-Adamite Man," referring " It is known that the solar planets
.
are interdependent
mutually connected
Fifty-eight thou|
sand six hundred years ago, the planet then revolving in an orbit between Mars and Jupiter, burst asunder (in consequence of the
falling of
an ocean
floor
fires in
the world's
now
constituting the Asteroids, Juno, Pallas, Vesta, Ceres and a hundred more, and the smaller bits of which are revolving at greater or less distances apart, in a track or belt so situated as to be
crossed by the earth from the 13th to the 24th of every November, at which time, it is well known, we are visited by showers of mete-
187
attracted then by the globe. And these stones inoric stones, the atmosphere at its highest, which, of course, is variably enter As the result . . . this earth sudpoint. northern polar
the
axis and
its
the sun
(and
(
clown fire enough to bury a thousand Strombolic craters rained The reminiscences and legends of those Sodorns and Gomorrahs.
scoriae rivers,
those
my
!
fiery tornadoes,
those floods
of sulphur-
ous flame, in
Sodom and
Gomorrah
and
stories
Who
can doubt
it,
common
sense ?
scores of almost asunder "Earthquakes rent the globe and cis-Atlantic cities, countries, peoAsiatic, European, African and fiery graves the Atlannations, were hurled into watery ples,
;
;
tis
(Mosioatunye) was between the fifteenth and Europe the vast regions lying Central and now known as Sahara, parallels of south latitude, thirty-sixth the salt sea, to which, when upheaved from the bottom of were else whence perhaps, they had once sunk, tillable and peopled,
;
great lake of Central Africa sunk to rise no more the island British isles were riven from drained the
;
the
pyramids?
The Hesperidean
lobe)
lake of Diodorous
Siculus,
(S
Soudan were tossed up from of the Atlas and the the reaions Deserts of Zin and Arabian peninsula, the the briny depths the prairies and salt Kuveers of Persia Shur, Libya and the
; ;
Russia, Tartary, and the sterile steppes of deserts of America, and majesty and chilly horror with all their dreary Siberia, appeared By this great convulsion, the visible world. upon the surface of separated, and lo a family was was torn from Japan, China branches of that between the two difference has developed what a their common progenitors then go back to And self-same tribe and see what time the Tartars sprung, from whom themselves and Islands were The Carribean for either branch! has done Archipelago was the Greek main Columbia's
continents were changed climates of whole the animals and bones of tropical from the fact that proved
;
188
after death;
r<
-ions,
and
and remains of northern fauna now exhumed from tropiI believe I have handled thin graves. fashioned by
...
men who
but
little
itation.
And
the
there can be
imposing and mournful ruins of Palenque, Copan, Uxraal, Kuzan, Chichen, and Cuzco, arc remnants left of those which were swept away in
that awful ruin.
Death rode in many chariots in that dreadful hour; and men and animals perished by carbonic, sulphurou and
,
nitrogenic
localities/'
blasts, those
only escaping
who occupied
favorable
be again
ful will
Thus has it been! Thus, and more dreadful may it The earth is Restating new and better children fear:
;
be her parturition
no people upon the spiritual zones at that period, for there were; but I do say that there were vast numbers of disbodied people roaming about the earth long before there was a place prepared for them above the world or rather
;
no spiritual world either above or below us; for above, as the earth swings in space, is due north, where flows the stream from upper land, and where is a vast open sea of space, through which come the meteors and aerolites as we cross
their paths.
A
is
Hence the
directly above the equator.
While these armies of dead people were slowly rising intellectually, the earth itself was refining and giving off its unappropriated
the zone and zones were gradually formed, and as gradually receded to their present distances from the earth the polar rivers began to flow the spiritual people discovered them; were
;
;
essences
pleased;
selves
made experiments;
upon the ascending tide, and were conveyed immeasurably superior to the one just left behind, to
to a
their
seem
house
made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Ah what a joyful hour that was It was only equalled by that of a wicked Baptist minister of New Orleans, a man who had lived by hypocrisy all
not
!
his
life, fell
sick,
and
felt
sure that
his ey
he would only open them again in the midst of perdition, which he also felt ichlv deserved. He died horribly but what was the almost ludicrous sunrise of the ex-Reverend
;
Charles Hall at
189
to
awaking to the reality. When he felt certain he was safe from hell and the clutches of the devil, a more that uproariously jo}'ful man was never seen before or since. Curiosity is the spur of knowledge, the road to wisdom, and the It opens all doors, and is operative upon all all mystery. key to save only in degree. Of course the immiprecisely alike, men grants immediately began to explore their new-found home, and it not long before they came across another river flowing away was a large brown ball floating out upon the sky and they saw toward
ball
own newly
discovered
silver cord
home.
The brown
ball
or the inscrutable something beyond around God's neck, hung And so they tried another ride through space made themselves.
;
saw
their friends
told the
good news to
all
returned to their blessed homes again. And thus they could, and the first express route between heaven and earth, was established
example has been followed to the present hour. and the zone was but a few hundred miles across Originally
their
it
ex-
the
It is
is
a living organ-
pulse, volcanoes for its breathing appaism, with the tides for its Its fire, and forests are its hair. ratus, its gastric juice is white
more porous, and penetrable to astral, surface constantly becomes (ethereal and ethyllic), influences from lunar, solar, and spiritual
heats, its wonderful chemical acthe external while its internal evolution of gases, its refining tion upon its own substance, its
;
it
year by year
;
and
its
of the solar system. Even as in f t is the case with other planets sensible increase over our moon's actual diameter will show a Especially is this true of measurements taken a century ago. with the earth, are receding Venus and Mercury, both of which, small planet that revolves from the sun to make room both for the tremendous fiery ring and for the
nearer the sun than
ere long to
any other, which, as with the case be cast off from the sun, and
AFTER DEATH;
190
this solar world, will one day con. belonging to the comets of all
* seven classes representing so maaj finally into three, and then they advanced in these respects, new and as l of intelligence, g orderly development speedily followed, j ;tn nlav and piaj-, ^.i^ into l.iws came *, t increased, and the people advanced of the zone a the superficies each division again divided by seven, and numbers, taknowlecU There was a time when the highest snb-sections. ,cain into suu-^.ind a^am the intelligence and refinement of the not equal to 'society was present day. And the time will philosophers of the cn-o-shop there will be higher, more intelligent lowest society come when the collection of people now on earth, even if than any and refined What, then, will be the contrast. for the
first int
,
-i
*s?^
divided ff
selected
especially
condition of the highest sections of the development and seraphic Of the seven grades of the second zone? seventh grand division? the last? of the solar zones? Stop! next? the next? the That the same relative no further go Human imagination can minds is certain ; and that progress is alike distances separate
operative in all
parts of the
is
human
universe
is
as true as figures
inspection,
themselves, and
known
to us
by reason, revelation,
first
zone clearly.
It resembled
solid.
it
was
clear, palpable,
:
be possible for the earth to The question is from the centre and embrace of its be hurled out into open space it fall through? and if so, what would Could encircling girdles?
asked
Would
it
I answer
Nothing short of an
sail
utter shat-
But
if
zone would
away
to,
and become
its
own,
which
our case would be that of Mars, to whose societies all our This has already spiritual people would instantly be transferred.
in
and constitutes one of his visible belts. Thus, having answered the questions propounded, let us now
(act)
We
take another flight across the glorious country, and division of earth's grand
191
Human
;
language
is all
the
more than auroral magnificence of the magic realms we are and yet, ineffable thought supremely gloridarino' to approach ous and superlatively gorgeous though it is, and so far, so very
!
far,
transcending
human
bright arcadias,
it is
grims on their everlasting journey through the heavens. The scene is semi-equatorial it is entirely different from any;
thing beneath, either on the earth or in the spheres and at first view it seems impossible that there can possibly be nobler men,
;
more lovely women, fairer children, happier people or delightful The extreme breadth of this division greatly exceeds situation. that of any of those at which we have glanced. The transcendent beauty, intellectual power, dignity, and maj-
and sisters who dwell in this celestial region, exceed all human powers of description. "While gazing at the glowing scene, a mystery was revealed to me, namely It was given me to know the sphere, division, grade, or section, to which any man or woman on the earth interiorly peresty of the teeming myriads of our brothers
:
and to know that the signs are printed plainly both upon human hands and faces. doubtful if ever a great thought originated on It is extremely
;
even dethat nearly all great inventions I believe the earth. to make war so awful that human structive fire-arms, in order
come, abandoned by common consent slaughter will finally be clearness, from the world of spirits. I believe with more or less and that it is possible to place that all genius is clairvoyant, whatsoever kind of knowledge our souls ourselves en rapport with one is born graded to one or more may crave and that every
;
and
it
is
not
difficult to
determine
action), division, section, orrler, or to what grade, sphere (of given man or woman on the fraternity of the upper worlds, any
what
special line of
life,
sphere of
movement, or groove of being, he But by reason of descent it ceed best in. to a dozen or more grades person has very strong affinities
person will
sharp, acute, angular, be thorny,
or she will
that
in short, a genius.
taught in the schools of This whole subject is fully explained and the spiritual zone above us. this grand division of
CHAPTER XVI.
THE ORIGIN GRAND DIVISION OF SPIRIT LAND THINGS TAUGHT THERE SIXTH THE A LIGHTLESS SUN I FOUND THE LAW OF TIIE LOST MATTER ALL OF A NEW REVELATION OF A MOST ASTOUNDCREDO SOUL-STORMS PERIODICITY ITS SUPERTHE SEVENTH GRAND DIVISION OF MORNING LAND CHARACTER ING A MOURNFUL, WILL MAN LOSE HIS IDENTITY IN THE GODHEAD? LATIVE GLORIES A HOME FOR ALL, ALL BREAKING, BLEEDING HEARTS, ALL YET GLORIOUS FACT
WHY A SPIRIT A NEW REVELATION CONCERNING SLEEP SORROW-LADEN SOULS THE COMING MAN MISCEGENATION CURIOUS SOUL'S CANNOT BE DISMEMBERED FLIGHT TO THE SOLAR ZONE AND SECOND GIRDLE.
In
all
and
in
no sense
con-
tinuous.
them
There are unappropriated tracts or sections separating there arc stated routes or passage-ways leading from each
section
The fauna and flora there are beautiful beyond comparison. They cannot be likened unto any corresponding existence ever seen elsewhere. The trees are vocal with melody be}^ond description,
is
to say, lan-
The
its
architecture
its
magnificence,
grand
pal-
simplicity,
aces,
and the
infinite diversities
of form, of
myriad
and dwelling-places, exceeding in size, material, and beauty, anything yet imagined upon earth. They, in material, resemble
nothing so
much
and
reflect a
mering gloriously
Vast theatres,
museums,
about that auroral country. In the institutions of learning are taught all the arts and sciences known here, with
tifully distributed
many
undreamed
of.
solar
division
192
AFTER DEATH
OR,
DIKHODIED MAN.
193
means of the
sound stands for a single thought, and words are perfect pictures of even convolute ideas; the exact theories of mental action;
the true laws and gradations of matter
generic and
special
the
and the
anti
the esoteric laws and principles of mental evolunnd prezonal; caused by nervous states and physical condition, :is modified or
tions
;
its
forty-nine modifications
the laws of chemical, mechanical, social, psychical, monadoloffv; spiritual, physical, moral, nerval, amatory, magnetic, electric,
mi
d,
odic, and
moral, political, natural, spontaneous, blances. physical, religious, wonderful law of differentiation. Here also and a- [uired; the as also spirit's departure toward, purity geology is taught in its how there is but one single base to and its return from, matter;
;
forms and modes; how that matter in all, especially its metallic, one to six or seven gaseous accomone base, associated with from various metals known to man as iron paniments, constitutes the on; different proportions deLiver four, gold five, and so
;
thre*
here
fire is
taughtwhy and how heat is but another form of it; how fire
is
how
whose
all
efficient
is
cause
is
in
God
himself;
here
is
taught
matter
were
first
motion
then
vapor; that all suns discharge tremendous globes of incandescent which subsequently conglocrusts in annular rings, their cooling of which rotate and revolve bate into nascent planets, the outermost
former solar periphery, the interven generally on the plane of the recession and condensa being developed by mutual ine distance O Secondly, in an heat. upon their irradiation of lion, consequent given points, impel the entire which being denser at nularring to bethemselves destim through pace, as comets, fiery mass these are the reasons process of time; and come planets in due the plane of the zodiacal of this system are in planets
,
why
all
the
la
25
104
AFTER DEATH;
equators of both sun and earth, and therefore seeu why the seen w their shifting, more or less ; why the earth req U i res are constantly poles thousand years to complete one cycle in over sixteen spacp from its axial and orbital revolutions, many equi-different
T
is
making a
!
of
single revo.
^/
here say that the dark sun near the in this essay. path of was not always so, but is what is known to astronomy as Alcyone, the lost Pleiad," because a few centuries ago its light faded
I
may
for
ma\ be treated of in
the Planes Beyond.
It
of
In the institutions the laws of motion, gravitation, magnetism electricity, heat, light, polarization, are taught, statically and dynamically. Meteorology, cometology, and all solar and planetary laws are explained.
tions,
institu-
of people are instructed in the hio-her branches of social science, and they find out for the first time
we
operative
departments of the physical, moral, mental, social and psychical universes. They see, for the first time clearly, why
a
occur just so often exactly beneath another word just like it in writing, why we are at stated periods more like devils than angels why storms prevail in the soul as in
certain
will
;
word
the air-
mental, social, and moral ev* lution follow laws of periodicity as regularly as the seasons or any other physical phenomena. Here they learn that the
all
and learn
time that
Egyp-
Pyramids, but that they were erected thousands of years before the existence of the people so-called that there have been four preceding eras of civilization starting from
;
Isis, Osiris,
Brahma,
modern people,
therefore that
''Adam" was
that
all
man by
from each
;
other
by interregnums of not less than five thousand years each that the earth may be said to be periodically renewed, and that the
civilization in existence at the
teen thousand
solar
i^ Ul)
(six-
,s
invai , al(1
laccd b
OR,
In
all these,
DISBODIED MAX.
useful,
195
and
delightsome -Indies, the people of this blissful regioo find them selves much more profitably employed than they pc ibly could be in tooting on any number of horns, silver, or copper, or in playing everlasting Old Hundreds on golden harps for the special delect tion of the Presbyterian God
!
The
in
entire career of
human kind
and
stage of existence, the highest, or graduating class of which, of the seventh or equatorial grand division.
or classes
that
are merely rudimentary at best, and are onh primary pupils at the highest. On the zones we enter and pass through the preparatory or intermediate grades, and graduate from the last department into the Freshman classes of God's great college in another sphere of being. That college is the limitless universe, material and ethereal. Every successive stage of human career is but an ascensive step from one class of that college to another; but the graduating point of all is what neither man nor angels know, simply for the reason that they are not omniscient or ubiquitous, both of which are prerogatives that belong to the great mystery, or God, alone. And yet I have much that I could truly say,
^
On
earth
we
concerning
human
kind in the upper worlds of space, infinitely surpassing in marvellous truth the loftiest fact, idea, conception, or revelation herein set forth, or that ever yet fell from my tongue or pen. It
may happen
some reputed seer may dispute the correctness of that herein, or hereafter to be, revealed yet, let this be as it may, I have revealed nothing but truth precisely as I saw it, and as it has been handed down to me from hundreds of actors in the scenes dethat
;
scribed.
The creed
is
highest circle in the world above us, is the same as that announced in the 13th century by the Abbe Porteus of Xeres, in Spain. It has scarcely been equalled, never surpassed, by the loftiest phi-
This creed I here transcribe, and commend to all mankind as the most perfect yet evolved from the human intellect, and when it shall be that of all mankind we may
look for the speedy advent of the good time coming.
AFTER DEATH
r.
beli
|pl
m
1"
,
nt.imnmtal.l.
in- thin
J
infinit
ofalles
r
CWBlllg a and
,
"
r
,
~
no
tl.*
tioi
,
,
the world save that arising is the: processes of nature, and that upon th< > the but that the processes poss imp* ed nult.
evil
;
~-
ithin thei
,'
to
,,i.
.1.
an
llt
u
I
,
Ueve that
it is
our duty to do
all
the good
to IVoid
nature
evil,
I
by conforming
this,
to the regulariti
ana
fi
jj
,
,.,
deep love and reverence of the Supreme but This matchless creed, it seems to in things. 9tin
in
,,,
the
the
In
imi
high"
.
rthly
I
,\ grand division worship is crystallized, and form than is yet known to. or conman. Music exists in a state of perfection it
t()
ri
in that
I
'i
of
\
a<
ivity, at
,
to
know
that to be
man
at all
is
to finally
also he
tl
tor
a god or even
Parental
in
God!
In that sphere
"
and
other
now
anil
to cone
crystallize,
general
affec-
and
D
real love;
dc
into a
id
perfect.
The
into one,
3
new
series
will
of
1
oi
and con
career
in
new
e
when
it
shall
!
for the
third
H
hometan
and
all
inctions
between
men and
up
all
The
Vast
earthly
passion
outgrown.
societies,
all
order
tivehan*
all
are being
begin to
in
cm equence of which,
the asserted
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
197
and blisses of the fabled heavens of theological and ecclesiological lore are much, very much, more than realized.
(dd)
Lo
We
No
;
human tongue
equal to the description of the ineffable glories and grandeur of the scenes now bursting on the view for
or pen
even those of the division below immeasurably surpass the wildest, most roseate, and impassioned vision of sybarite, poet, or enthusiastic
dreamer
where
all
a garden to a bleak
A few
was Gautama Buddha, who called it the seventh Brahma-loka, and who believed it not only to be the supreme and highest heaven, in which he w as, as others have been, mistaken, but he believed that there he and all others of the finally faithful would attain the divine degree of Narwana; absorption into Deity. He tasted of its bliss, and conceived that the next step of joy would amount to, and result in, virtual annihilation, a swallowing up in God, an eternal oneness with him a loss of personal identity
these
T
One of
In the
many
of the honored
;
and revered ones of former ages, Zeno, Plato, Aristotle scores of Greek and Egyptian, Ninevite and Etruscan kings, princes, and
notables
;
scores of thousands
;
place or
name among
all
some very celebrated ones whose names mention, but whose reputations are world-wide. la
division,
same sixth
and means and measures resolved upon, and thereafter carried out, whose ultimate
the affairs of the earthly nations are discussed,
results are the amelioration of the social, intellectual, moral, political,
and
sometimes, as in the
At
other times,
and under similar impulses, they decide to so operate upon some selected earthly couple, as to produce a specific and important
result, in the
AFTER DEATH;
1
f*A
and n m nv ft
an
,,
on U
q **
th.
irorld
tber
wm
in existence, tliere ha\ mould thus more. Mica men are DC ih alwayi be many
l
ami w
teir
1st
to
me
i* <
t
perform
blood and
ira,
ai
m
1
ime."
The
for
itll
t i
grand
Kl t I
lin
divi-i.-n
little
j
said of
it
here
d design
.jaent worl
make
it tin
it.
abject of ftdumtei
ina
\\
^
I
if I lire
r
to mrite
al
ai
rii
[>;
M
I,
,|
: li
seen on
h
I
and yet
pi
dm,
.
in tin
t
ligl
well-known an
uni\
illy operatic
that
w
>
pirit
'ild.
il
tli
of
ill
on
ii
irior
that
n ,l
and
1
th
first
circle of the
tli
h<
now
But
ami
i
sc
i.
ah.
wl
will
be?
this I
t
know:
tb
will be
'
>
shall rank in
ibove the b
of as, bere
t,
intell
toal
id spiritual, n
I
b
<
we Hers of
the
Omi
l>
m
pie
a, till
ion of
of the
*,
appearance, po
ms,
prii*
ai
:r
v, edifices,
soc
stru
ai in
shall close
ii
its
peoples.
section
earth are not necessitated to pass through all regular gi ition for many are already fitted for as
i
>-
w ith
\
cli
i,
or communiti
in
1>
,
'
the fom
J
ever, for
'
<
then
man
or
woman
here
who asoendl
199
;
Browning, Frances S. Osgood, Letitia L. Landon, John Brown, of Ossawattoraie, and those of that moral and mental stamp of all climes and ages. When persons die they gravitate to that particular society in any of the sections for which, on a general average, they are best fitted. No matter what the
stance, as Elizabeth Barret
may
at
home
and places where they will be perfectly their entire development determining the precise spot in
science of foretelling future
;
my
present design
quite certain
but that
men
there and
the}' see
is
and not through the glimmer as do we hence by the exercise of that strange power they are often aware of the exact time when a friend on earth is about to die, and prepare themselves accordingly. But in the case of one who has been and worked
in
make
;
the
grandest demonstrations in celebration of his or her arrival those poor ones who have toiled through life, in the good cause of truth,
all
alone and unaided, midst thorny paths with naked feet, head
grief,
hands
oozing from the brows, are happily comforted there. bloody sweat Preparations are made for the advent of these tired souls who
need so
much
around which the lovely forms of tender hearts are flitthem, and prepared, and the dead-to-earth are there conducted, ting, are sometimes they sleep on flowery couches for an entire where
which time they are inhaling the vigor-giving atmonth, during mosphere of Aidenn. mentioned sleep, I may as well, in a few Having incidentally
recently discovered concerning that phewords, relate what I have result of the inhalation of a very subtile, nomena. Sleep is the
ethereal fluid, filling
in
it is
breathed
by
all
some-
all
yet strengthening effects; but it can render the by its somnific, of pain. It is a peculiar aerial fluid, gen entire being heedless
the
h<i
I
!
fr
-
of
It
id
ipoi
I
ro-ma
1 1
mDO^
1 ul
1m
F*
ti
sort
i
p
a
1
w
.
the ner
ir ai
rm
j
elect ri
i
w
slet
with vital
er,
-
at
:
Ail
tl
gr
tn
(article
1
uch
r
t*
no
s pi!
>s
J
-tr
1
1
r
i
'
\x\
xi
t!
t!
these
i
>lut
i
Through
t
this
tftei
>*
<
il
ai
m
i
leat!
>t
linirl
i
nut
full
U
tli
of minu
rin
!-|
the
and as
an<i-li;i
t!
rend<
rush<
h
(!>
polai
ntr
lu
i '
i\
the
1m
cxl\
I i
f th
U
1.
vli
I
*v
si
ron
a
i
and n
tur
II
mai
>
all
I
rot
bl
t
they manul
1
coaraer into
jui(
i
n<
hair, nail
1)1
li
I
U
1
milk,
hi
I
and so on,
pr static
li
while
aid,
and
mi
th
and
supply in
rlv all
th.
th
-11
while
iv
tl
-hi
\v
i:
or
all
N
t
tin*
1
When
f
i
If
tl
in
I
and nervou
w.
litres
.1
,,,
in
irn
-
m<
ftWl
i
ti
;
When
we
>
full
in
,
in.
<'
"
when
rid.
dl
si
rt,
*l
phil
t!
\\
phy and
tioi
of
and
In
<
ivcn to
<
tl
ire
'
;
P la
<
rr
'
eccentricities,
and thos
Cl
111
an<1
in
Wea
i
hi.
orl
1'
pecially those
irtn
cow nng social life and marri there, human love between these
and even prop
or
rnetic, ipiritual,
"dl
man
there
dive, but of id as
rsl
rootoffsprin
young
spirits.
Bnt generally
ad
hen.
is
-lio were jparefc on t&e ear*/, Wothe highest form and embodiment of love;
201
and the expression thereof is the source of the soul's most thrillin, There lies the fountain of all human pleasure, the joy.
eternal
progress and effort in the field of discovery for investigation would count but little but for her smile's reward and
all
; ;
spring of
ex-
ertion were tiresome but for her appreciation and encouragement. The secret of heaven is to be a true law unto one's self, on earth, and in the arching skies. All in the higher divisions
full
know
God
that to be
harmony with all surroundings is to tap perennial springs from within, whose murmuring waters bear joy-bubbles to every part and hall of being that the law of sex is the law of power and inin
;
hence they love one another; and unless the sex-love, and philoprogenitive nature be developed on earth and unfolded in the heavens, human progress is far less swift and sure. These
spiration
;
and
fruitful soil
aftergrowths of myriad joys and pleasures. Some trumpet-tongued son of God will yet spring from the bosom of the people here, well fitted for his work, and he will tell the world, in tones not to be
among other inalienable rights, that of being truly and thoroughly known by all others, and of being justly rated and read. The table of contents of the human soul may be found under the head-line "Love;" and whoso thorhave,
mistaken, that
oughly understands the index will easily turn to the proper leaf, lie will tell them that men ami women must have love, and of the
right sort, too,
upon
life's
and that failing to obtain it they peddle themselves highways for a sorry substitute, painfully realizing that
is far
better than
no love at
all.
He
will, per-
chance, demonstrate that one of the causes of prostitution and crime and a very efficient one too may be found springing
from one of the holiest fountains of the human soul but turned aside by "obstructions," and rendered foul and turbid by reason
;
of the
the
murk and slime through which it fens and swamps of miscalled " social "
will plead
is
life.
forced to flow, in
man
thief,
and lowly-organized and worse-cared-for and instructed ones of the world echoing the divine words of the man of Bethlehem, " Son, daughter neither do I condemn thee Go thy way, and
; !
sin
in
Oh, the inestimable power and blessings n ident That man, as a man, will point the race to the one kind word
!
no more "
26
202
after death;
World,
I,
when he comes
Behold
to un-
comm
waj
i
operations of Nature are from unity to diversity, The laws and again to unity. Probably all families and forward, not back,
started from single pairs
finally consolidating into
;
nations,
developing various
customs, genius, and modes of thought, religlanguages, habits, All human speech started from monosyllabic ious and intellectual.
sounds, at
first
human wants
ingenuity suggested modifications and improvemultiplied and the Thus it developed into different forms of speech, ments.
two
the crystalline
and Turanian, finally consolidating into and concrete English, -the culmination of them
with their speech, so with the speakers; they interall. mingled, and each cross improved the blood and stamina intellectually and constitutionally, until, as on this northern continental
As
mingling.
All
human
faculties start
unit
develops
as the
grows,
And
power has
be-
mere animal wants have increased the mentality to the extent of a hundred faculties or more all of which consolidate toward unity again but a unity embracing them all under the grand name of intuition, or clear-seeing, in all
gotten a hundred
ones, and
;
;
new
or faculty-windows of the
mind
In the
sify,
grand divisions man's faculties spread, concrete, diverthere being but a slight degree of crystallization in the last,
where he just begins to ripen and be generally intuitive, or instant-seeing and much-knowing. In the sixth, the faculties have an unmistakable tendency toward consolidarity, oneness, or unity, a perfect and complete blending or fusion of the whole into one
extraordinary,
intellectually, ubiquitous,
comprehending central
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
.
power or
facult
This
nd
coang
until in th
| , ,,{(
l>I.
.
i
th.
h
r
|
career of th
Ctkttfl
I
or sol
is:
p,
m
"
goes on
i
tionheag
all
_
in!
->f
of
his
irat
org
or iaeumes are
1
ided
.r
r:u
facul
or oneness, and he
ai
j I
met
if
all
<
knowing
ur
>
neath
reach
hi
around him, c
hi
mallx
the
heal
isible
o at
m
arth
roan
"''
we imagine or
arcnai
!
seraph;
>
gi
1
tn
h.
1,0 ni(
l
*
r
l,a
"
.it
t
*H
that
...
mpart, a
,n 'l
irl
not to d
ii,
lumber awhil
that g!
*
luring
h ho tak
nia ei
r
i,t
froi
sph
as
'tarlo
lint
srmil
lingaeri
nnUlhe
*]
hot
e
the ineomprehen
I
may
l
:1
ak.
irtl
Arrh
s
fil
'
nd
lie
r
n.
oir Into
born child,
facult
,
on *
be
bat
hing
ia
thi
m
alii?
.
11
Id,
but one
Ion
ti
ti
eingl<
nsolidat
hutnlr
ma
Id
ngpiljjrii
twow
:r
that amaxi
J
r
r
unity,
bthattremenfrom
tl
on,
new
b1
.
r reniein
>f
his
'tit
he
to
Bt
ai
li
tho d
it
mi
lit;
ir gi
D
tal
1
thai ca]
fb
accuinulat
mental and
th
spirit
rich.-
in
pi
abnndi
1
o v
self.'
What
stat
at another time.
S
grade,
dh
t th*
ion succ
ling
division,
till
he
reaches
rail
the sixt!
(
when
play, a
anltin
from dn
r
again
new ripenh
in
anoth
unitizat
>n
mea ii UDenOM re
and p *er
id
another or
In the seventh
girdle, all th
ion of th
of thil se
or
>n1
and
faculties
r
has
He
has again
1
th
as a God.
all
At
now a
ii-nd I
t
fac
Wh
KM
taA
'
P E ATTI
age ./
1
career,
:i!
b
.
tuort
{
oia:
i
U
aartlii
II
n
e over
1
js
thorn
r
wh^o
When
(
p
r
.
,
fa
[
tU
shall
ha
fa
mi he bd
o
\
una
I
t
t
i
naol
le
ate
lit
ai
he w
n
on*
;
*
n an<l
loft
i
ii a ^
MTtb.
t
exe<
fr.!il
I
M
v 1
In
ll:
ron
on
ider the
a
,
...
all
iUen
oi
gl
r
afb
i
^
nt
i
rate.
loo
<1
oue setiM
uioet unreaervyllv
and
ni
*roet!
vo-v.
it !>
hwn
tfen
MB
'
'-.ou'un.l vear,
ban h#n we
begun
l0
;
afl
ill
'
ai
inK)
(1
[%
li\
a
1
lis
m
]
rid,
id
p
ho
1
a
\
lead,
at
we
uni
r si
one day
tl
the
in
\\,
ran of certain
est
ai
he fu
ral*
ire
la le
lii
number
p
jubi
rei
la
I
air
i
in the
\
of
tl
pra
;ht
In that
T
new
child
lod of
he wot
t
f Itself
hall
dance a
play
F-
h blood
tl
ag
me
half
le light
way
><1
hin
gi
If
speakir
f
mmi
n
and
ri
and
ugh
th
lips
tl
phanth
OR,
DISBODIED MAN
It is a blessed
tru<
205
thought that
t,
best,
and
education begins aft r we highest and confusion, suspicion and distrust. scene of strife it only remains to review present task is finished, and Thus my
frail
the anwise
p<
itions
and
["Plahets
to
fate has
is
ultimately
by the discovery that such a destroyed by (ire is supported be than ours. French astronobefallen far larger planets
hundred fixed stars have thai no fewer than fifteen mers ssert last three hundred years. the firmament within the vanished from a brilliant star of the an inter< ting account of TychoBrahe h i its singular radiance, had besize, which, on account of largest for several months, objectof his daily observation ial come the si paler, until its final disapthe star gradually became during which stars of the vanished fix. Place states thai one of peurancc. La undoubtable evidence of having ^Northern hemisphere afforded was dazzling white, next by lire. At first the star been consume finally it became pale and and yellow lustre, and of glowing red star lasted sixteen months, The burning of the of an ashen color. a whole series of planets visitor, to which perhaps when this sunny departed and became invisible. ] owed all igiance, finally
I I
may have
neither glasses, crystals, or convinced me that Experience has for although I know to the American people phaphters are adapted I also know of nearly succee es by their use,
;
of some undoubted
hence advise no as many to clear-seeing through pursuance of the road or means in the
utter failures,
that m< tna.
impatience and magnetic buccc , consols in constant practice; and he by menial effort, rercome can 1 a good person, and a magnetized by being freqaentiy Utter by that a good tractor magBut, also, I know ,, ,,, hand head and person will go drawn down the
The
ln-st
net
akin to magnetic coma, Now sleep is direction. ,. u , aright and not a few art that, approach clairvoyance, ,,,. ,,,,,,; -constructed opinion that a properly I am of the actually; hence temple, or front and its poles at either bandage, with magnetic
ir
K)I
,hoe)
206
them, and worn at night after retiring, head, alternating back a valuable and inexpensive aid in not most cases, prove will, in personal and cerebral magnetism, but of the
only equalizing the magnetic slumber actually inducing
is
itself.
While
it acts in
an agent of health. I suggested manner, it of course that Esq., and that gentleman fully conideas to F. B. Dowd, these above set forth, and either himself or in the opinions
also
curred
have since then put such a bandage before the brother, I believe, slightest doubt but that before the century I have not the people. institutions where clairvoyants will graduate closes we shall have our colleges at the present time. Mental as do scholars from reduced to understandable elements immorscience is fast being
:
tality,
and
its
consequent powers,
is
man, and I If that time ever comes, as absolutely clairvoyant. not become will, it will sound the death-knell of all villany and it probably will be impossible in a world where all human wrono-, for both
and wholly clear-seeing. God in mercy beings speed that happy, happy day, for in it love will not go begging as now, nor will lust be mistaken for the kingly feeling well-meant
are fully, truly,
;
no reason why the entire race shall not or may can see
deeds and words will not be construed to our injury we shall know each other as the angels know us, and be credited for what we
;
In that day
med
atoms and shreds, nor will foul slander of some poor misunderstood son or daughter of the living God, season every
acters to
it
does to-day
Thank God,
the
day cometh when wc shall look upon each other face to face and see clearly when Justice wilU reign in our courts of law, and
;
just
think of
it,j
gallows
to strangle
God's bright sun, and hundreds gathered round to enjoy the Chri
tian feast
!
Great
God
CHAPTER XVn.*
A PHILOSOPHICAL ERROR CORRECTED
CONCLUSION.
w
and notions have sprung up, to challenge attention and demand analysis nor have they failed to impress themselves upon the plastic front of this, the most remarkable age, and eventful epoch, of the great world's his;
tory.
No
matter
how
some to
Uto-
even with
all its
palpable absurdities.
and kinds, are rife to-day in the public mind. Strange, wild vagaries abound on all sides and we encounter extremes of the most violent description, turn whithersoever we may.
all sorts
;
a general rule, the wilder the vagary, the more it departs from common sense and innate respectability, the more
fact, as
In
certain
it is
so
deeply
runs the abnormal vein through the bodies politic, social, philosophic, and religious. Sinners of all sorts, but more especially
those with penchants toward a particular kind of license, have always been on the qui vive for plausible excuses for their derelic-
from the path of common honesty and moral and personal rectitude. Nor have the so-called philosophers of the times been
tions
backward or slow in the work of supplying these excuses. Every sort and species of villany is, in these days, attempted to be based upon Sacred Scripture. Your Mormon "seajs" a dozen or two wives, according to Scripture your affinity man or
at all
woman
who
lives in
two hundred and seventy-four females them women were a desecration of that holy name
!
(for
to
tells
you
0/
The substance of
Cynthia Temple.
this chapter
20
208
AFTER DEATH?
;
of Christ constitutes one great soul " " the true Church ailfl that between its members, of right, ought to be of the that the union And these people have the effrontery character.
most intimate
precept
to
doing they are but following out the example and that in so assert People there are by the Blessed of Jesus thousands
!
who
they can go on doing just as passion prompts, statements, that Language, in these apparently not transcend the law. and yet and distorted to such an extent, that one days, is twisted
can
that black is black, or that two and two are four, lest hardly affirm so-called reformer or transcendental genius steps forth, and some proves to you that " black is not black, in a long disquisition
for
simple reason that the sheen upon which the eye strikes is inthe and that so far from two and two being fou r, they variably white
;
of sim-
either more
"
And
he nothing says."
and rules it with a strono* hand over every domain of human life, and human endeavor and inSophistry reigns king to-day,
terest.
*
avIio
will give
calendar.
who take
of an exploded Optimism
call
bid him
eat, drink,
" Whatever
interest,
is is
and philosophical absurdities, that ever seduced a human being from the paths of moral rectitude and virtue. The abomifallacies,
nable notion has gone forth, and to-day is slowly but surely not only sapping the foundations of domestic and social happiness, but is certainly infusing its deadly miasma over all the land.
days talk much of liberty," when there is already too much freedom in some respects; for "philosophers" (Heaven save the mark !) have talked so much of liberty to do this, and liberty to do the other, lhat instead of wearing the goddess'
People
in these
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
20!
crown, she has of late been clothed in the wanton's cap and rol Virtue has seceded from liberty and vice, for a tin ha usurped her throne but, with Heaven's aid, we trust to drii her
;
.
tl
seat.
Within a comparatively recent period, the Pojieish doctrine that whatever exists is just as the Eternal One decr< and desi
I
I,
has gone forth to the wide world under the expre sanction more than one pseudo great and honored name; and H has
ceived the implied, if not the direct, countenance of
others, not a few of
-cor.
<>i
re-
of
themselves thinker-, philosophers, and philanthropists. This dogma, as it is (and it cannot fail to he popularly understood), is the most formidable and die. Iful batcall
whom
the frownin
im-
parts of hell itself; for, while apparently encouraging a reliance on the goodness of our heavenly Father, it in reality set. a high pre-
mium on
vice,
and
is
do.
in his
we
k-
and throwing a glamour over the moral sense which at once shuts out the benign light of all that is pure, and good, and true. It is the great gun of wickedness, ignores all human re-
retards the
of righteousness, inakes a person a mere natural machine, stultifies the moral sense, sears the conscience, libels nature,
tites
dawn
blasphemes the
Infinite,
all
appe-
and prejudices, dethrones the virtues, and inaugurates discord and error. It tears down at a single effort every rampart of domestic virtue, and becomes the authoritative * rrant for license
of every sort, and for every kind of wrong-doing, libertinism, and profligacy, that barbarous minds can invent.
Surely, something can, and ought to be clone, to extract the fangs of this viper, and to send it back writhing to its home,
among
it
all
to
nd
that
May
the world have a safe and speedy deliverance from this last
!
new pirate At all events, I feel called upon to do my part toward this most desirable end; and every man who remembers the word " mother," and recalls all the holy memories which cluster
around
it,
has a
sister, or
presses an innocent
AFTER DEATH;
210
,
h ter
become
my
tant lab
undoabt-
ll-nue
that
to
-whatever
is
is
"hneed C
intellectual,
social,
is
the civilized world at large, and not over can be. Take ll well hundred can or will comprehend, or n t in every one persons , higher and nobler definition of the great posented with the )nt only on the material, climatic, and other hut a postulate tulate, the contrary, if you affirm in the presence of On d planes. ph3 that "it is all right," ten to one but that persons
,
hundred
ninety of them
their
profit by
not
to
y our intended
definition thereof.
human
na-
tun
straining
$.
of everything that promises to cut the retake advantage and permit a looseness of action, thought, and cords,
There are scores of thousands in this vast empire, itiment. learning that the so-called great men and women of the v ho, upon have asserted that all actions and all things are right and world
proper, will clap their
openly, avail
hands in jubilance, and secretly, if not themselves of the sophism to drive with a loose rein
;
do
all
give passion
gratify
md
s-
must accrue to themselves as individual integers of society, or to community as a whole. What care they if the walks and ways of life are transformed into practical realizations of pandemonium, so long as
heedless of the certain consequences that
their
1
rrier
'
is
little
sentence
it is,
whatever
all
right"?
Not much,
seems to me.
True
;
that
true
men
that
badly disposed
;
equally
it is,
women
true,
yet, if this
modern doctrine be
right
both
may become
;
so,
and
for if they
remain virtuous,
if
and
still.
Unmistakably
yel
this
sophism
is
the great
and
prolific
11
who
believe
in the
advent of
human
affairs.
and
in their interfer-
ence in tend
it
mundane
The advocates of
of those
the
dogma do
;
not pre-
vet
it
cannot be
a
many
ive in
o those
who
be-
Justin
incumbent upon me to
prof
ss
many
Spiritualists
to believe
itself
forms no
ess-
Spiritual creed
reject the
new ism
clear cone
p-
that they
most de-
some
No
still all
number one
"
most excellent
feel
which they
the
age.
equally assun
three,
will
be the
lot
of their neighbor
Self-love rul<
this
numbers two,
and
four,
and so on.
Says
me.
I
G., in public
conf
sion,
sisters,
pray for
:
am
wretch on earth
my
my just
moment be
grilling
on the bars of
jusflames of the eternal pit, finned by the infinite wing of God tice." Mr. G. knows that he is not uttering his real sentiments.
does not believe one word of such an al urd doctrine, and only sometalks for the purpose of trying to say som< ning eloquent. thing that shall tingle in the ears, and awake the sleeping emotions
He
of his audience.
Down
he
on brother
and straightway the moderator calls md, having Brother II. ris experience.
sits,
"
As
for myself, I
know
that I
am
than
it is
possible to be.
cerning
my
soul or
in
r
its
ured th
is
i
,
every
word uttered
word of it!"
ird
by brother G.
I
ever
man
"Why
you miserable
-belhr,
I'm a better
2 j2
AFTER DEATn;
thta
any day
at the idea of
" thinks, if not exclaims, brother G., in high supposed to believe for a single inbeing
livered himself.
it
whereof he had, but a moment since, unreason ble things the impossible that he should believe It is utterly
fi:
His
;
hollow
his
unnatural, and its substance false and t speech was spoken from the heart, and was in all second one was
exhibition of human nature. respe 3 a normal they fallacy are so many brother G.s hocates of the The and when weighed in the same balanc , sail in the same boat, doctrines, will, to a man, be found wanting, by their own tea That very odd sort of their own theory. refute
;
a,
ctically
p]
losophers,
r
i
who
claim to be optimists,
Ms
of evil, devils, men, God, or angels," and who ive no fear souls little purpose, cannot for an instant stand the fire Dse words to so Cheat one of them out of a dollar; criticism. of honest, candid
by
all sorts
of ill-usage
it
if it i-
and he
will
admit
the
to be so,
if I
may
"It
use an
is
expressive vulgarism,
over
left.
;
If he replies,
all
be done
all
but
it is
id
him down as so far non co pos, for green and purple cannot bo Such the same color a valley and mountain cannot be the same. man is bent on riding his hobb}\ Like Ephraim, he is bound to
;
his idols,
is
let
cerned.
Lo ic is worth something in the affairs of the sublunary world. By its aid we determine truth, and are enabled to detect error
and whosoever ignores
its
title
of phi-
want of common sense beside. "God made all things; God is perfect; he never makes mistakes ergo, whatever is, is right,' proper, just what it should bo, else God is a delusion, and Nature a blank lie." Such is a
losopher, but evinces a woful
'
;
fair
reason.
afflicted
with something
denser than mere intellectual obtuseness, else they could not fail to tect the glaring absurdities hidden away in the above ridiculous
proposition.
213
when if they would inspect it a little closer, the seeming adamant would prove to be even more flimsy The advocates of the doctrine than brown paper. Let us see now being anatomized, pretend to believe most devoutly in the
;
Now
if
new ism
all all
is
a falsehood.
things
man and
Why? How?
Because
have, during
are, steadily
to best,
God
never created perfect conditions, but only planted perfectibility and all he has made. Of course, then, if this be so, in all that
things abundantly prove
it,
whatever
is
cannot be right
but
all
and correct, and proper, for him affairs, calmly while some one insulates his head from to either sit for him to perform the same operation on his shoulders, or person. There must be a time wherein it is all right and another
it
o wherein
must
will be all just,
him, to run off with his neighbor's wife, proper, and very It will be all right ass, or anything that is his. or his ox, or his friend's daughter, debauch the morals of his for him to seduce his
fine for
other delectable things of the same general son, and to do since " there's a time for all things."
ilk,
Now
was,
is
whosoever affirms that there ever be, a time wherein murder grim,
is all right, bloody-mouthed murder gaunt, spectral, red-handed, And yet the oblique, if not the fool is either a maniac or a promulgation of the sophism cannot but be the direct effect of the of that and all the other deep villanies positive encouragement
!
you
right to the conditions that gave birth all replies the optimist, to which I rejoin. deprecate,"
madam,
ter
little
deeper.
You
;
are a merchant
I
I
some
let it
cloth.
We
be supposed
214
AFTER DEATH;
passion, ray
about calico, you talk about love and instead of conversing and cheeks, plump figure, sparkling eye, and a red, rosy
direction.
Well, I g0
my
husband finds
it
out, and, as a
gallantry, breaks nearly every bone in your recompense for your you on a sick-bed for a year or so, not only and, in laying
body
tempted sorely, urged on by a momentary but ungovyou ernable rage, I deal you a blow which sends you across the sea of time to the shores of eternity in less than five minutes. Is that
;
that,
as
it
Come,
sir
Now
that stroke of
my
fist
may have
whether you are thereafter to be an inhabitant of heaven, or a denizen of hades. Do not fail to take this consideration into the
account.
Of course
erately
am
choked,
gaspingly,
r
by a delibermust be delib!
my
God
what may
common
theology be true ?
During the delightful season of my waiting, my poor soul is prayed to, for, with, and at. I am well fed, it is true, during the intervening clays, weeks, and months, but I can't grow fat my
;
digestion
it
is
exceedingly poor, and I cannot eat for thinking. Ah, a terrible thing to think, under certain circumstances, yet it
is
is
our
doom
and
hell.
in compelling
man
to think,
God
created man's
heaven or his
it is,
a gala day
!
too
for don't
sions
these hanging times One would think the most colors to be worn on such occashould be black, black as the heron's plume, black
ers
and finery?
Certesf
is
a gala day,
fitting
as
night
deed of darkness to be done Put out the lights, conceal the sun
'Tis a
;
OR,
DISBODIED MAN.
215
There stands the monument of the civilization of the nineteenth a gibbet. century, painfully walk, Up, up its steps I walk, for my arms are tied behind me. True, I am supported by a
man
of
God on one
;
side,
and a
sheriff
on the other
one to sign
my
me
safely on the
voyage but the consciousness of these things makes it very painful walking up these sixteen steps. At last we reach the platform, one last lingering look at the bright and I take a look upward, but instead of it, mj bulging eye-balls blue heaven above me fairly crack with agony as my sight rests upon the cross-beam, to the centre of which depends a short chain with one large link. I know the that the link is for the hook attached to one end of a rope noose at the other end is for my neck! Ah, God, have mercy on " Time's up!" says the Christian sheriff, "you must soul! my
prepare to
die!"
The
military, the
tickets to the
thrill
hempen
pervades the mass, every one of there to receive a lesson in humanity, justice, mercy, whom stands And now the rope is adjusted, the signal Christianity! and
given
;
there
is
a sudden chug,
strange colors
!
float before
my
soft, low, sounds salute my hearing sense, eyes, and stranger it may be the requiem for the dead which dulcet sounds, sweet, My soul has been sent upon I am dead sing ^x^ God's angels
!
poor, the end of a yard of rope, and my body its long journey at there to damn the age which sanctions is dangling sinful body
sickening sight, to sear the memories dangles there a the deed, to out there to see a man die, of the little host who had gone
see
are they? Of course, he made the worlds, are they? God intended when
all
me
strangled
all
just
what
!
But
this is
not
all.
Next day
the story of
my
the papers.
The
it
who
read
Out of
all this
who
are
the culprit died, go straightlife-weary, reading how most expeditious and pleasant and hang themselves, as the way are not to the end even yet their miseries.
way
for
to shuffle off
We
my
my
quently and
216
AFTER DEATH;
air
;
danced a hornpipe upon the empty jibes and jeers upset their reason
Is all this right?
they run stark starino- rnac one commits suicide, and the other ends her days in the mad-house
most assuredly
the end of the disastrous results springing from the popular interpretation and acceptance of the All-Rio-ht cj 0c trine ? Verily, nay For the terrible act, the slaying of a
!
Have we reached
man
in
my
anger,
world beyond,
the
which
it
isn't I
shall have
and by that one single deed every faculty of my being may have been transformed into an instrument of torture. Mankind must think and so long as my soul is capable
elapsed
;
cling to me, and I be doomed to see the fearful drama, myself the chief tragedian, constantly being re-enacted before the mind's eye, until, if ever, it may please the King of kings to bid my torment cease. It may be that my guilty soul shall be compelled to wander through all the eternal ages yet to be, haunted by that terrible remembrance, and lashed to agony by the inexorable whip of remorse, the racking miseries of a guilty conscience, than which, no greater hell can be well
the
of thinking
penalty
,
3tl
i
The de
'
suff
;
the
*-W
cannot
commit suicide
this
for a
man
eternity,
everything
whatever
* ? ST* l El
murder, tins execution and n +j 10n nnrf a11 the dire consequences that follow in if.* ioilow its train, is all r o-ht Mnv r^i have mercy on us. and la^ ^d i,, f i .. * ' forbid it for his own sake
himself!
Yet
st
you
lie
vt"
!.
-. ...
y"
he
A a bUt b6
,
^t
*?.
'"
this style
bythe
"
om
the
^ht -"
To
M*
How
do
.God's
Ue lnfinite
and
** ** y * f
*
things in
.;:,"
I v ;;e mverse
'
""*
a.,
217
reasoning brutes are concerned, scarce a person can be found silly enough to deny that whatever is, is right. But it so hap] ns that
man
is
not a citizen of
on the contrary, he pertains to a higher realm altogether than those to which trees, stones, dogs, horses, sheep, goats, and oxen pertain, and wherein they begin and end
either of these
;
dominions
man and
all else
of animals.
trees
and
brutes do not.
Human
fitness, fairness,
and penalty; but I have never yet seen a conscientious tree, nor How hapa dog or tiger suffering under the pangs of remorse. pens it, if "it is all right " that we cannot elevate robbery and wrong to the dignity of the fine arts? How is it that he who debauches his soul, or the souls and bodies of others, cannot sleep
quiet o'nights?
raising
Why
will the
up the ghosts of
evil deeds, to
till
the
death
it
Gentlemen and ladies of the Ail-Right school, you have missed for not only the moral and religious sentiments of this time
;
it
common
sense of
the world to
arms against
in
the sophistry.
this
Nor do
it is
I care
how
closely you
wrap yourself
new
is
blanket,
own minds,
law
broken
and
this consideration
and fact
tells
against you
" Oh," replies the All-Right philosopher, " it is evident that you one of the self-righteous ones, who rub their are a Pharisee,
God
if
"
Well,
"
!
why,
I say,
"
Good
But
be
before long, provided that truth and logic are of quite Sad-you-see, stamina than their opposites besides which, I confess more vital
;
respect toward him or her, who, in full view of the to a liking and abounding in scores and hundreds of deep rascality everywhere
inwardly, truly, fully feel that himself or our human kinsfolk, can righteous, and in the heart-deeps of being, and in herself is really
28
.
2i%
a
li
AFTER DEATH;
ng
(
str
than!
G
*
!
tfa
y ai
not
tin
other
e
tV>r
the
Pn*riM
>fbl,
*J
*
wn,
fthe sor
;
n't
sketched.
-Hi
Vll-UiI
hai
i,
Tor
you
help
Ah
just
ha\
sai'l
all right
fri
1.
do
for
a]
r-
fl
ti ons
ia
ii
n,
which
in
ularan
with
>
twhi
/
n
i
h expi
coald ever
g<
ma
1
a |i
iid
i
and
mail should be
i
I
and
tru
jus
l
hfc
us,
irtu
and
merely
is
of
Girth's
children.
we hu
I
true
ta
-
Irawii
in th
tell in
I
ur.
Hie
pie
it
enuine
>d
it
ol
ilanthropist
in
(
bones
rmance of
is
dei
himself with
if
I;
all
right, irhen
knov
.
will
but
look
ut
him, that
tin 4 in
much
n
that
is
w
tl
Tl
of heai
n an
unt of
sits
me
pli
.
i
while in
i
body; nor
>n
I
will
any an
angel
-liny
m\
up
II
tie
n
its
>i
ding
who
>ulwh
within
n\
l
-
aven h
It
will e
>ntra
ind articles be
ha\
l
i
i
all
nter,
much less
st
da
beli
i
nt
in
insai
/
that
t
crim
was
.
all
ri
ht
man mu
an
fire;
in
The law
of
Soul
puritl
foul
1
1
is
l
il
it
is
f j<
Is,
ri;
whoever would have the soul a ph int H rids above, must not lay up had memories of
o,
but forevei
st
n
it
of the rocks wl
reon
cl
it is cert
if
the M All B
1
irt.
E<hi
tion
mch
Tl
lo in n
Th
nttI
tfl
il
\\nv\
rya
woman's
tfl
itter
\\
r.
luu
wll(
)
' 1
undul;
e9t
-
icn
sed.
i
many a In human education many of till now the} threaten to overup, cut off the supply
t
t]
Let
and
be
i:
it
that tin
brooklets
dam them
n.
tni
It., flourish
sj<
would encoui
OR.
Tt
r
EI
SI
one sort
ha
ell
0(
.
her V
it
u lea*
i
in.
[\
earnest
m
awn,
>
oft
r
jK'm
Iks
I
in
ig will, ere
I
rl
1
w
SCI
la;
-
Ac
u:
f
iv
a Setter
anv
1
elf
i
K
\
t
a
\
\
n
1
'
la
1.*
Llk
t
I
*
at
r
i
all
i I
lie:
w
f
r
1
*
It
\\
in
t,
'
\\
Ik
it
U fill*
l
1
:
Wi
him,
111
h<
J
'
of
1
I
it
ll
nt
1.
I
\.
a
i
Hi
"I
*
*
be
i
the
*
da
rkiog
II
ti|
tli
f
11
:ii
s
ul
-enl
l
ai
ill
-
'In
ill
81
\<
1*1
lo
11
L
ii
a*
:i
nlv.
ml
an-
>i
will
iv
j
h\
I
Ii
nr
arr
pi
f
i
rawl
ii
fl
ai
i\
k<
Ei
>u
a;*
lil
m ^t
tn<l
fa
u
on the
?
talk tenijM
Bile
1
>rm of
n
as
harl
r
ir
|>i
aecTi
i
aei
tlie lie
1
lir
t
re no'
ich as
n
ai
poor
and
h
lb
him l*ck
a
xr
the
nl
ves
.
not
l
*
ies oi
.
from
throi
i>la
a man ami a
br
damn
220
" because tare
AFTER DEATH;
their daughters, or attempts to sit he offers love to merely by way of testing their honesty, table,
down
at
the same
plause,
in
black joke " at the same time not the strongand perpetrating a rampant for women's rights, public apones who are so minded that they must needs enlist for life oratory, and fanaticism,
;
not one of whom they ever made happy warfare against men, a
;
your lady of harsh voice and vinegar soul, not for a single hour world-saving, " goes it with a rush," to who, in the business of fireside, the husband, the baby, and the the utter neglect of the
dear, sweet
home;
not the
Spiritualist,
who
talks
exceedingly
body and
;
its
gratifications
were the
attending to not the Harmon ialist, whose only things worth while and influence partakes of the nature of filing harmony of life, deed, not of this sort is the true discordant penny trumpets saws and
;
but rather he (or she) who in a quiet way does all philanthropist every such an one, I repeat, possible, and sticks to it, the good
;
called
upon
to encourage
much
less
more
Evils
as
tremendous, soul-dwarfing,
afflict
subjugating evils
talked
such
now
down
and the true business of every man and woman who wishes well to the world, is to be up and doing, and keep doing all the prostituwhile. Will the evils whereof we so justly complain
down
disappear
it is
if
we merely stand
proclaiming that
all right,
when we approach much nearer being fools? He or she who thinks so is neither man nor woman, but only a sort of " "What is it?" very interesting to look at and listen to, but a "What is it?"
nevertheless.
See
yonder goes a
woman
she
is fallen,
degraded, lost to
is
to sell
will
much ready
she does
it
coin to the
human
brute
who
purchase her.
sinning?
Does she do
pure love of
to keep her
No!
that she
may hand
!
bread,
soul within her body yet a little while, and to keep that body above the ground for just a little longer. She is coarse and an-
221
bad language, and is low but still, she is a woman, like your mother and like mine, and like them, too, she was once pure
;
and sweet, and beautiful and good. But ah, Christ how fallen, oh, how fallen Yes, she was once like them; God grant that they
!
!
her.
Virtue
is
vice
is
acquired.
is
hereditary.
Circumstance governs the fate of many unfortunates like that woman she, nor you, nor I, can control circumstance alone, but we can join the army of goodness, before which bad circumstance
;
must
fly,
its place.
Come,
let's
do
it.
fallen ones
I'll
we can
!
save in a year,
Let us see
this
very
try
Won't you?
that wretched
!
sister!
is
all
Nonsense
Blasphemy to assert it She is sliding down and will reach the fatal bottom, unless we who
redeem and save
and there are millions of such, more's the pity and the shame to those who have made her and them what we see, she is marring the beauty of her deathless soul is killing by
She, poor thing
! ;
her.
immortal being
defacing the priceless tablets of her and whoever says all this is right is a fit subject
;
is
preposterous assertion.
Now
who do not
tative of
an entire class
with
woman
all sorts
brious epithets, instead of, as they ought, saying and doing all they can to reclaim and save her. They rack the language for
that no kind
human
that she
must remain a
what is, if possible, still worse, mock charity; feeling all this, and that she must continue to grope her way all alone through the world, and then drop prematurely and uncared for into the cold, damp grave, from a
cruelty, or
still
all
and more,
no great marvel that her heart grows hard, and her once pure soul now totters on the very brink of desperation, while she eats, drinks, and sleeps, the food, and drink, and slumber, of vice and
AFTER DEATH
222
,
I"
week after week. Look there she h _ (Iav by day, and sidewalk, but scarce has a single wo upon the a man "fed
!
paSSe \ e re
lie
morals
of a burly ruffian who can afford to > generous proffer the wein. of his magnificent looking-glasses and marthe protection "for he stands to deal out liquid ruin at > behind which
authority,
who
potent guardians or custodians of the p u of the one in blue coat, brass buttons, and larr an individual glass of the u s ood Rheia just tossed off a has
l
cannot pay, and so he grows indignant!] She, he knows, trade. her to move on, and accelerates her movegruffly tells scrupulous, oath or two, and a not very gentle push. with a round ments because resistance is out of the question, bemutely obeys, She that he carries a legally authorized bludwhich, she knows
sides
and that he would not hesitate to use it on the geon in his pocket, upon herself or any one who should expretext, either slightest gentler measures a very dirty bludgeon it is, postulate or counsel to keep it clean, and once in a while washes it still he tries
;
too
of the
hair,
Wood
spots,
and cleans
it
human
whom
from
Isn't
drunken
sots
upon the sidewalks, and took such Christian means he found asleep But why should we find their airy slumbers. to arouse from
fault?
he a regular policeman?
don't complain.
What
at all rea-
sonable to demand that an officer should have plenty of Now and a heart at the same time ? Nonsense
!
muscle,
No
utterance
is
full
so deep, so loud, so
and ring
out,
No
forth into
No human
whom
lie
ready to spring
it
We
i
know
;
this,
and know
well.
These germs
it is
may
n<
be in fallow ground
still
your
busitl
shall cause
se
seeds to spring
up and
thriftily
grow.
;
What
though the
soil
be
will he
grace will
G
it shall
be immorfor aye
1
OR,
Reader, have
t
DISBODIED MAN.
223
and vicious occasionally flash forth somewhat of the Divine, sometimes gleam out the hidden glory? Well, there's a mine of diamonds in every soul, and God and nature, and all human love, calls on you and me to bring these diamonds forth to the sunlight,
that they
glories
virtue
may
on the
human
souls.
this
and ruined sister, this creature, fashioned after the likeness of our God, but now, alas, so supremely foul and wretched. She is hieing homeward! Homeward? what a mockery that word conveys yet she has what she calls a home, and beneath that shelter, such as it is, lies at this moment, upon her child, bone of her bone, and flesh its pallet of straw, a babe, of her flesh. Poor infant truly begotten in sin and brought forth but none the less a precious, priceless, immortal soul, in iniquity a soul just as dear as any for which we are told for all that, God's Son forsook the courts of glory, and came to earth to suffer
;
a
;
soul just as
it
human
soul,
and his
life
pulses through
it,
as well as through
heaven
and
albeit,
we
r
may, and, as virtuous citizens of the great world, can but frown upon the guilt and folly that opened the gate by the which it entered into outer being yet nevertheless it is a soul, and as such
;
has crying claims upon our love, and care, and kindliness
for
being
here
is
fault,
and
in the
coming
it
judgment,
if
accountable for
fortunes.
own
sins,
its
not for
its
And
even for
own
sins,
left
down
a narrow,
and festering
pest-lanes,
which
are
the
purlieus of
Robbery moodily
sits plotting
>
*k
AFTER
pale
al
j
j
DI VTTI
a
I
Murder
th
lies
\
nm
rid
in
l-liai
r.
p>u
a
very
with hon
littl
cha
A
i
while a
II
-
hat
up and dov
|y
th'
in'
,
Btr
mn
1 i
bum
I
Hi
her horribU
a
C
I
tl
an
por
and
I;
ui.
i
'
d
I
tl
t
for it
ispou
'..
the
bi
in th
v
1
ai
tl
all th
\
i
mod about
quickly
iii
down
1
that lane?
Well,
will
.i
( .
f
;.
; I
e
ii
iii.
And
n
i
al
u;
ir
_
ii
upon
>ynntfas
e
and
1
?ious windin
;;,
alley-n
t
this
rrid
tomb
of
II
all
the lm
.1
Th
C|
her
h
-h
angi
fully
ant in
v..,
tin
al
harli
in ha
the
us triu
'ip.
-.
bant for
ii
W
ki
manj
hour
be
;
th
;
rk
and
filthy
fli<
hei
1
anon the
ttic iis
reached
little
brass
turn
i|
dy match
ae d
.
ignited; the
it
little
lamp
;
illn
si
chaml
lovingly
jom, and "
innot be called
j__
ills
it
>
upon
it,
snatch
up the
pr
pi
her h
at
th
'
irt,
h
!
irt.
I
fter all
The
weakn
swe
,
little
in
an
'
l
r
)~
moment
is
,
aIit
-
"
*
,
tbe
virtuous
from the
pj
ai
lilt
pure, dear,
my
Chr
1
God
per
1
nn
<
on
ich
made
the
meek
ai
Ion
cross
up the stony
ps of Cal
OR,
DISBODIED MAX
Surely that woi
lo
li]
25
ars and afterward groan and die th< t who feels e\ is not wholly a a little And so we see this woe m in all L
,
tl
in
and misery.
thundering
1^
all
right?
By
the
!
God
of Heaven,
r
1
>; a
|
rending
SO
It can ne^
right forat
I
man.
S
ra tru
j
me,
you
to
I
f,
u
rl
lam, and
I,
a- inte
ers
then
musl
I
WORK
rig]
r
m m
h
an
or in
I,
ay waj
Love the
i
m
much
to
the
1>
rth of
r
f
m
Th,
strou
phil.
vi\
as
who
s
ra<
in a
d.
par
rapt
rtrine
line
and
is
i
modern d
not
h:i\
.
for the d
rfkil
zh1
ai
uld
i
for
the f
c
i.
w
I
tl
lil
h
ehari
the
I
ennnci tion
1
of
th
gr
>
it
soj
am
th
>
did not
h
tl
for
N
d wh<
tat
infectious
i;
I
m
is
ria
tl
ut up.
-re
>r<
it
rtroyingmisa
failing
doubt]
th
Is
to]
eive the u
1
qi
ir
Hci-
thrm
!
Ives that,
is
do no wrong
I
,
Decau
lie
at
i
the
I,
of
is
tl
ftll
hui
il
tn
>unt
1
of
Q,there1
the
(
evei
refill
tliii
as
i
ought to
pie
It
*
is
quit tin*
imny wa
'
and
t
th
m
I
i
and
r
this
end
ct
s
vor in
ri
ht
dir
11
hav.
s
will,
th
of d priving th
w
i
viper ot
poi
th
I
detestable
f
I
at
of
its
in
this
pofits
I,
m.
ill
to thank
G
til
I,
with an overflow
in th<
rt.
f.
DoubtL
thinkii
*;,
things
nt
-
>us,
ind unroll
ting w
rid
ai
ht.
li
ht,
Uy f
to
axiom.
I
kin
th
:
the subj
tl
God
1
ui
hi
busim
lofty
11
when
Brmii
b<
the world
when
n
iy,
is
stand to pa
\
u judgment on the
;
Yli-IIi
philoso)
cannot help
that,
id i-
all
cavil
the
man
is
correct
who
ver
right
sin
;
ment of the doctrine (tends not one step beyond the mere ph) al world, its laws and act
ei
But
my
le
fof
29
226
ventures beyond that and enters the All-Bight doctrine the when muni., pi"pj i mor a iluu religion of custom, vast domain of place, and unworthy of even respectful woefully out
,
then
it is
consideration.
Let us
and
die right,
All Right. the world be for us and leed 11 other side will demonstrate the truth of what life on the Our carp at it now who will or may. I have penned book contains, th
then
it will
"What I have here writ words of poor Poe In the finish it. or if it be trodden down o therefore it cannot die ten is truth,
: ;
it
at
a time when
it
if I
should
live
to
that
1
it
die, it
will rise
again to the
life
everlasting.
t*hank
God
of clairvoyance, which
a man who never had two years' schooling in hi baa enabled me, It is not a these eternal verities and principles. behold life, to
special gift,
all,
and as
have
stated
in
my
book the
majority of
attained by
No
curtain hides
Save these poor shells of half-transparent dust, And all that blinds the spiritual vision
Is pride,
lust."
As
rnent
for
me
I shall
still,
my
life
treat
made a specialty, and in which, by God's great favor, the means of curing to so great an extent.
And now,
little
mission
for
and may
all
good, and, dying, meet your author where the weary cease from
troubling,
and the wicked are at rest. Meanwhile, grateful and thankful to the Supreme Power of
the
and
for the
power of
upraising
)
those who, by perverted law, have fallen into disease and despair
I shall,
my
the divine privilege dwelling in the house not made with hands
to exercise
809.
P. B. Randoip"
APPENDIX.
PART
DISCOVERIES THE
That
soul, spirit,
is
II.
A.
LIFE.
and
GRAND SECRET OF
and body
interdependent,
zealots, is so plain
and
clear,
Science has thrown upon the subject, that none but semi-idiots can possibly disaffirm.
I
human body
I
is
also in a
slightest
affect the
I
imm
is,
rtal
Holy Gin
in its
where
most terrible that man can imagine. have defined it, and also announced the discovery
El
o!
two
and
wholly,
and entirely the result or effect of Chemical, Electrical, and Magnetic conditions; and that if those who commit them were under the influence of an opposite state of things, quite oppo ite
and conduct would be the rule and not the exception now, the day is not However this theory may be misapprehend
results
!
far off
when
for it
sides
golden truth will be gratefully acknowledge on all will be clearly seen that the ime laws govern the mind
its
1
Who
is
know
that drunken-
mere chemical condition that the effect of sudden ill-news turns one sick at the stomach; that disappointment hardens the 227
g2 g
li
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
the
m
Mv
have
...onstrat.
re
that grief unstrin bowels relaxes the that fear hundred other purely chemical that, in fact, a in ,l mj new theory? of this
;
the truth
fully satisfied
arcana of mental and physu d di rches into the world of ours will never he me that this
th,
becoming, till the great chi n, of it is capable tHi ,, ht rui place understood and obeyed. There isatb laws are clearly
dv,
ry
mic
extant that man is which, when used up, tennina be added to, and which can never theory is nor true. I am satisfied of But that career. irthly his me to be able to tell such i to it is a pleasure
amount of
lif<
breathing, a r aonable share it habitual deep t! death f a sunshine, music, and, above all, f kJ, soft water, ting, good of true human love, will add new provocation, and calmne* under
I
th
Dtrary, and
st
the
mk
of
life.
1
louM my
Mk ed
to state
public that I now address, rs, and the vast re. the most supreme blii what they considered
t
;
this,
probably be he same two answers would no and so on through them another that,
for one
1
;
all
the chanc
them
v .nld
rectly
name
it.
Beyond
, ,
, ,
all
question the
it
human body
Sper
I
nee
is
sudden
relief
from pain, an
assertion amply
u ,inn
supreme
till
jo.
Freedom from pain is a every one's experieme. by good, -facts not realized rfect health the chief
\
hoi
and
the
ic
Death
his astonishmenl
and
m:
through that
diad
it
eye behold the might could he with true clairvoyant many others uai as I and and active motion, in full Not for an emperoi marvellous magnetic sight?
d
I
would
I
has
exchange the blessed knowledge many a valuable life, and the glory
I
thus acquire
I,
for
greater, and is
il
her-
will
butcher
of any impel be more highly prized, than that rape, carnage, and fields fame is builded upon
slaughter.
!
l-
when
old
sp<
th<
greatest physician one of earth's ness-work all nearly all the own art and it is certain that kil r of hi out, and dying s and their remedies are fast isej s o
" said
;
229
People
now begin
to understand of
what
com-
posed, and to realize that the best remedies arc those already manufactured and compounded by Nature herself; or, in other
know
to
or to supply the deficiency, which being done, and chemiexcess, and electric and magnetic equilibrium being restored, cal harmony
mental, and moral health follow, must follow, with mathphysical, certainty and precision. These physical remedies of Naematical
water, light, exercise, sleep, food, and fresh air, ture are heat, greatest, seeing that it is the most direct vehicle of the last being
life itself.
existed for long years immured in vile Men, and women too, have ever reached ; for no blessed sun-ray dungeons, deprived of all light
and millions more, existed their blank abodes. These same but poor food, and a worse exist, without exercise, and with and the desert, and sailors becalmed supply of water. Caravans on without water, and yet have gone even twenty days or wrecked, fearful agonies when thus dreadful tale of their
victims,
survived to
tell
the
deprived.
We
forced abstinence
the long periods of familiar with the records of are all having reached the food, not a few instances from
;
consecutive days enormous period of thirty human body against the resisting power of the tion the wonderful In some the former. and cold, but especially extremes of both heat thrive under a temperand Africa, men parts of India, Australia, water while here, of that of boiling ature within twenty-five degrees others of the same of fools flock to see right in our midst, thousands hands in molten lead hot iron, wash their species handle bars of with raw meat and enter ovens on red-hot plates, walk barefoot Pity some or thoroughly clone. abiding therein till said flesh is way to earn a find some safer foolhardy people couldn't these sacred human Ufc trifling with than by thus sportively livelihood have spent of my readers sleep, how many In reference to when, by nervous nights for weeks together, sleepless to snatch a mo utterly impossible it has been trouble, or illness, the poo, pale How often terrible unrest ment's respite from the the sick-bed and lingers over mother, as she leans sad-hearted
; !
"^*
23Q
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
darling, finds sleep a stranger to her eyelids, her fever-stricken wakefulness baffle all her attempts to catch fearfully intense and a
!
How often ths slumber and repose brief half-hour's even one he who breathes the atmosphere of money-bags, business man," and whose sweetest melody is the music wholly on 'Change, lives the man who reads with feverish anxiety the dollars,
of jingling
news, and watches with deep interest the fluctudaily Commercial commodities in the half-glutted marts of the ation of stocks and " civilized" world, as he bends in slavish worship at the shrine of
the <*olden god,
how
often, I repeat,
do men
like him,
dismal days,
go day
!
and
after day,
Thus it years, with scarce a night's sound sleep months and for plain that mankind can, and often does, support existence, is
deprived of food, raiment, light, heat, exercise, water, sleep, when
air is a
is
oxygen
within the
Now,
if
there be an excess
If
volume of oxygen, whoever breathes burns up, as it were, and becomes unfitted for normal living. in the air we breathe there be less than a due amount of oxygen,
it,
slowly but
This discovery
it is
that oxygen
is
gas
that
principle
is
a most important one to the world, and especially If oxygen were to be withdrawn
from the
air for
one short
five
man
and
plant, animal
and
insect, reptile
and
fish,
bird and
worm
Not
would remain to gladden the vision of an angel, should one of God's messengers chance to wing his flight that way. All terrestrial
life
itself
go out
in never-ending
darkness, and gaunt, dreary chaos ascend the throne of the mundane world, never again to be displaced
!
this principle
may be
;
seen
in the
who
tin, etc.,
23]
principle as inhalants,
making amends
;
for
but the very instant that the gaseous exhalations, frequently generated in such places, reach a
new compounds in those dark abodes, that instant, grim Death as the accumulation of foul mounted on the terrible choke-damp,
air
is called,
rides
Again
flame,
It
may happen
is
the principle of
accumulates too
mine and
its
if
by accident
air,
one vast sheet of red-hot flame leaps forth to shatter, blast, and destroy, and in one moment the work of years is undone the mine crushed in, and no living being esto tell the dreadful story of the awful and sudden doom. capes
a battle-field takes place
;
If the entire
oxygen of the
its
fire,
air
should take
fire,
as
it
might by a
volume, the entire globe would burn like and the entire surface of the earth be changed
And
is
is
friend.
It
never will.
than empirical
familiar with the name of oxygen, sooner were the people shape of unprincipled quacks, toadstools, in the
sick people that they all over the land, persuading what they had the impudence well by breathing
sprung up
himself had not sufficiently air," as if God world is cushioned or great aerial ocean in which the vitalized the by inhaling " oxygenized power would come again that health and
;
of oxygen to the possible to add one particle air," as if it were placed there originally. air we breathe more than God convinced me that they harpies once partially couple of these tbey called oxygemzed by administering what really effected cures
NEW
rir
DISCOVERIES.
accepted it, and even wrote two or tory, I liking the and when I looked into the matter and But iavoi. favor. 1
by
Nichols
-
found
chu
unwise as to inhale their stuff was whoever was so decided that I whoever should breathe pure death, while danger of sudden in up inside, as if he or she drank certainly burn ygen wonld as os and kept it up. pure alcohol the tnAoZaiuw of oxygen can do way in which There is but one or well, and that is to breathe to a person, sick anv o-ood whatever be, -in the sun-warmed, open it should
it
just as
God
intended
air!
I
soiled
one can be good or virtuous in elsewhere said that no have nor unless the lungs be well with I strengthen it linen.
inflated
principle in the case of a man operation of this at the office three-fifths of every day. an old dingy
in
Because his lungs are leathery cannot enjoy life. Why? He aught save close, dusty, foul, collapsed, never filled with and man is, though ignorant of The over-breathed, stove-heated air.
the fact, dying
by
fluids are
exhalations which he draws into his sysloaded down with the foul over and over again, as he tem while breathing his own breath a day and at every breath he does at least five thousand times drives it home by every halfputs a nail in his own coffin, and smell the heart of an meal he eats. Now, let that man
;
chewed
feet thick
every morning,
in
after
one month his ills will vanish his way to it with a dull axe, and " oxygenized air " his weight will have under this prescription of
;
have made him puff increased twenty pounds for the labor will of that puffing and and blow, and his lungs, taking advantage blowing, will have luxuriated in their oxygenic treat. Why? to the blood, and Because they impart it and its contained vitality
;
away
artery of the body, through every cleaning out the passages as it flies along, leaving a little health
that goes, health-charged,
here and a
little
man
is re-
newed and made over from head to heel. His color comes again his haggardness has gone vivacity, and fun he is full of life, pokes your ribs as he retails, with flashing eye and extreme unc;
233
the last
his usual
new practical joke he played. He eat? three lime3 quantum of roast beef and plum-pudding plays at leap;
boys
bewilderment of
all
and when his wife expostulates embraces the family the rest of with a fervor that reminds her of the early years, and kisses her laughs at dyspepsia; bids the mully-grubs goodlano- syne;
by;
dismisses his doctor;
cemetery
man
can-can tune of Offenbach's " Duchess his head-clerk, to the with life with a rush, generally, and swears he enjoys '/
So much
for
oxygen,
inhaled
as
it
naturally.
:
pictures One is the babe of parents, Now, look at these other drew breath, hence their child's first fond, and foolish, as ever fast, holy horror of fresh air, sunshine, practical lesson is to have a falls on its pretty face lest it breadth of which ever not a hand's grandfather must have been some fool declare its get tanned, and and cold water. Out citizen of African descent, an American and for God's free air The poor child is gasping on such folly white, delicate, semi-lucent sunken blue eyes, its pale lips and and body, are so many eloand cramped soul narrow chest,
pleadings for move light against baby-ctde, and quent protests measles, scarletuia, febacking against the croup, more air, life to which all baby weakness, and precocity, vers, worms, wasting, conquer, or die itselt. and which it must meet, exposed,
;
skin,
life is
Instead of exercising
outside,
common
padded on the
diminish its chances all of which host of other abominations, and a so that at ten ripen it prematurely, and tend directly to for health, cerwell posted long, it is perfectly age, if it lives that years of stated > toe which I have elsewhere tain baleful school habits, against the Holy by the s,n Scripture is meant same that in
and
stuffed
and crammed
Ghost."
Look now
Insh woman,
flb
at
in coarse raiment clad, it is true, trash, but only the pies'or such
with that seasoned ,, however, most deliciously O.M. th undoubted* torn But poor as she hunger. ments, she ,. to real wealth a queen in goods, she is richer than
~-*g3
<-' bt
;
5
,
30
"
234
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
of robust health, itself the result of her lot, by reason tented with and happy in her glorious but uproarisupremely blest labor and nine young ones and two at the breast, family of children, ous roysterers are most of them, the terror of regular loud-lunged clogs, but at the same time the birds' nests, and stray
squirrels,
chaps of Milesian lineage, America, and pride of Young hope good account of themselves, if ever the will one clay give a who Girls that of this fair land of ours invades the soil
foreign foe
!
with something tangible rather than are girls in every sense, to boast of cherry-lipped, rosyspring-steel or cotton-paddible fair, destined to family honors by and by, cheeked, plump, and upon her jewelled throne. No disease lurks prouder than a queen lungs under those breast-bones, and no there; no consumptive
!
of aches, pains, bad teeth, and worse breath no terrible catalogue qualms and female diseases there, because the house cramps and
;
woman to fall into the popular train of vices characterizing many American youth, as it will be easy for the children of
first
The
"
couple to be victimized before they reach their fifteenth year. coarser type will outlive the more delicate, and wdien all is
How
how
said a dying
man
loved of his soul, the pure, the true, the beautiful Nellie, wife of
his soul.
"
How
sleep
out,
Good-night, darling
How
the
candle flickers
It
wjs not the candle that flickered, it was his lamp of life burned to the socket for death was veiling his eyes from the
;
world,
at
fifty
years of age,
mid-life,
life's
Why
lish
was he dying?
Why
did
burnt out?
Because his had been a life of thought. To embelimmortal pages he had toiled, almost ceaselessly, and wholly
unrequited, during long years, and that, too, in gaunt poverty, while those about him whom his brain-toil had enriched and made
235
sumptuously every day, while he was immured in a painfully laboring for an ungrateful world, which usually
crushes a
that
for falling
As
fell
man, so have thousands of the world's true heroes and geni But he and they are not blameless. His fault was fallen. neglect of his lungs and general health while recuperative energy and then came colds, coughs, nervous debility, yet remained
;
until at last
for the
summer
shores
of
Aidenn
words that
so tenderly
fell like
heart of her
and
well.
"The
to
" the
vast eternity
bed
weenie.
shall
shall
Died for want of an ordinary precaution, and because those who make disease a professional study did not, could not, comprehend his case.
your carcass'
?
When,
oh,
when
Supply what
it
wants, and
instantly
it
regains
all its
power and
with our bodies. When sick they do Just so it is brightness. of treatment, but simply a clear undernot require a heroic system in excess or exhaustion, and a standing of what elements are not fail to brighten up many procedure on that basis will scientific
a
human
system I claim to have seen from this that the Of course it is practice, and am here trying and which I apply in my discovered,
to impart
practice of
Christendom
of more
revolutionize the medical aims to entirely to others, so is just as certain as and that it will do
;
that truth is
It is, instance. yet failed in a single That system has never from the human extirpating disease briefly, the power and art of of disease, winch the opposite
demonstrated that all is life/ Now, it has been more of the s.ven absence of one or are the result of the excess or
known
teu.
*23fi
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
potassa, manganese, chlorine, principal components of the body, azote, osmozone, oxygen, and, not as chemists heretofore have contended, phosphorus, but an element embracing that principle
the hypothetical radical of have named phosogen, Elemental Phosodyn, chemically speaking, and the base of the dynamic-medical agent, called phosodyn. Now, while the admin-
and which
istration of
any of these
in crude
it is
them furnish the most prompt and radical means of cure the world let them be fairly tried Here are the principles has ever seen.
;
by the profession, and failure is impossible. These four elements and combinations I alone discovered, and I alone shall make them till I leave the earth.
1 cannot too strongly impress
all
who
is
shall
drug medication
:
worse
than useless.
one exhaustive,
and one requires carbonaceous treatment, food, etc., the other oxygenic food and treatment and both should be potentialized by human magnetism. Most diseases are negative, and re;
of elements, as beef,
trogenic elements, for
fish, etc.,
life
itself is the
Now, when
pounded, as soon as
force in liquid form
for
oxygen
itself,
independent of
con-
tained vitality,
ents
is
not a simple,
but-'
immediately generated in
;
volume within the body, and in its natural form thus the blood which takes it up is instantly charged with absolutely new
iife,
and the
life
thus supplied
is
morbid conditions, and foul and offensive matter are straightway dislodged, expelled the system, the worn-out tissues rebuilt, the nervous apparatus rendered firm, the wastes made to bloom
ft
gain, grief taken from the mind, sorrow trom the heart, morbidity from the soul, and a new lease of existence
taken, simply be
abnormal
polarities
are
it
changed,
is
for
life.
The human body may be compared to a steam-engine, which long as the fires are kept up goes well but if the furnace is
;
comes to a
stand-still.
machim
1><
-t
\\.
Why everybody -ays you the boiler instead of in the furnace in arc a fool, and laughs you to scorn because you tried to drive an
engine after that
absurd fashion.
Well that
is
exactly what
medical
men
human body,
now
it,
in their attempts
afflict
the
is
l>rt
half
il
of civilized society.
truth nevertheless!
am
loth to say
but
it
the
el
If a person
is ill, it is
fashionable to
n to cram to the stomach, and to forthwith 1>< disturbance the ue ol unfortunate organ with purgatives, and along catal that
and outrageous compounds, which, if cast into the Bea herb teas, fish, turn leviathan's stomach inside out, and would poison all the with rank carcasses, sufficient to kill all who da line our coasts
1
and yet
this is called
medic
" science
;
her quassia, say the doctors if rheuIf a woman is sick, give jsafmtida, if she is irritable, administer give cholchicum
matic,
;
valerian , and cubeba; or almonds, castile soap, croton oil , bitter with he homoeopathic principles, >lse attempt a cure on strictly with bob of to a sharp point end of nothing whittled down little
else
douse her, stew, steam, bake, with marlcy, barley, resort to botanizing her drench her; else toadstools, catnip, and daffylilies,
oarsley, mullein, rose-leaves,
iowndillies
or Movement Cure to pieces with the or pull her who, calling themone of the charlatans
;
of the human ignorant of the chemistry selves professors, are as The Old Stone ItiU. built Baalbec, or body, as they are of who you wil cure Incourses and perhaps Pursue either of these
and salmon -when as fishermen cure shad patient certainly not before that event give him plenty Well, the catarrh A man who has
=
well dea-i.
pepp
.nuff,
Hh
anal
m,
NEW
anlrr
an ,,
'
DISC
ERI1
3.
ho ,
ioger^
-
>pepper, a
:ui
i
il.a!
tVr
itch
ill
ir.
-pier.
those an
cap!
hi
aiil
to
dvinc
it
n of
arc
In
and
I
ing doctoi
tl
linglj
I
ftt
wh(>n
hl
m
val
:
to one
tl-,
the
-
and
9t
se
tl
arteri
ft!
firo
pudic nerv
lacunae oft!
M
p
8
,
in a
minut
ri
,n
-.1
in
<
oen
n.
foil
Id ah
,
|
sea
1
in
ei
.
ry
n.
irith the
Hi
H.
prepai
mid
th
flowed with
1
would pat
f
u|
n her f
.
t
I
|i
but
.pi
18
pli
with lim
cod-
,ij_i_
I
ni<
ip,
iron
rnorphlni
a:
:.
dlii
l,il
nos1
i
Wha1
in
t!
be
S f
c: 1
li
It
nighl
I
p
alar
in
of
or apprehend
t
fei
impl
pi
I
->
:
'
-1
bronchitis, neural
B]
0l
ri.
nal
n
d
in
<li-
and
I
II
th
stion
nrl
aff
in
1<>\
nterii
marri
ami
.
At
a chen
the
j
itini
grief in
womei
ire
i,
mptom
origin
i
ting mainly
in
nco emotional
1
of
'
:i
can
1
radi
lii
iivjos
bi
,
in tic
id,
tl
It!
nt
h<
with
>n
,
never
nor
ri\
nt
by
unt
dren
'ling or
more
so Ion
they ar
move
th
e
Now.
ai in
:
n
li
fluid
1
arethu
r
charged with
If the lun
n
rr
atoms, the
in
id
-pot.
are
ai in
ia,
mption, bronchitis,
r
ma,
pn
nitis
if otl
s
parts be
,
nerv
nn
r.
wt
km
magnetic depletion,
ked.
1
foil
rine pi
lire
to
Inotunfi
'
t
i
ntl
Unit
tl
elf is att
And no
five
,n:
""c
-
th
n,
el
NOW,
239
named
such forms of disease from the will forever, and I believe that I shall not have been many years world land of disbodied souls, ere the discoveries I now announce in the be accepted the wide world over, and that the binary combinawill
unquestionably banish
all
of these few elements will supersede all other medical agents tions o-lobe. In making these disclosures I do not pretend to say on the
that I
toil
am
brain
;
given to perfect
my
discoveries
for to
do so would be untrue
personal gain is by no means the strongest motive that actua but for I know these dynamic agents will cure all nervous diseases me
nervous diseases spring from disarrangements of the I know system, from various causes, and I believe these diseases sexual
all
affect the
human
soul
and
spirit
gulf,
that reason alone I make these disclosures. True, I am and for orders come for them, and I gladly shut m\ self up arateful when but if never a dollar to compound and fill them laboratory
in
my
knowledge and thank God for the came I should hundreds, and perhaps, by God's mercy, opportunity of saving nervous, and exhausted people of both sexes, thousands, of insane, of amative extremism and inverted pasunfortunate victims people now robbed, poisoned, and irreparably sional appetite, of the times in which we live, to by the rampant quackery
still
give
my
injured
say nothing of the relief that by to irremediable ruin under armies now rapidly inarching on vast
these
to the
civilization,
opium, and tobacco, destructive to physical health, absolutely know, to be not merely but interests after the pa jage deeply injurious to man's immortal but degree only less than that injurious to a of death, over the river and beyond all the crime against God,
of solitary
pollution,
is
no wise connected to, observations go, far as my long-continued amorous desire. So they elevate the wrong. Right, when they are both right and when they conwrong, call it love sentiment of friendship and
in
;
asserted that love male and female, have Teachers innumerable, or influenced by, associated with,
amative passion feeling, with the found the amicive or friendly and in one ot the soul, per e, Affection is an attribute of
its
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
of magnetic attraction, altogether independent or phases is moods and yet it is impossible for sex, or condition Zonal appearance, and when brutal or coarse one to fully tot* * really line soul a as occasionally they do, the present themselves, such anomalies must be set down to the score abnormal, and passion is unhealthy, of friendship undoubtedly constiIntensification of insanity of our port-mortem existence and supreme blisses tutes one of the my judgment, in which there were poor heaven, in vet it would be a nerval sexual forces of the human play of the purely no reciprocal other phases of the master-passion, love, above all soul- for ft* chain, motive, substance, or attractive chord,
;
is
two universal sexes together, and connects the principle, which It is entirely difunity, Man. constitutes the one grand of them together persons of the same gender. which binds
ferent from that
another new truth I announce and from is, the subject of disease, liable to, but often is not only spring nine-tenths of all human ailthus originated the diseases
when
I affirm, as
ments.
of civilized
mankind are
perfect concord reign until all passion and love, nor can diseased can and ought to be remedied. The existing state of things ine exiauxig are so.
If the love of a
man
is
produce the prostatic and seminal ting or generating power to chemico-magnetic change into nerve aura, lymph,, or to effect the and rushes like a dr. m-tempest fire which suffuses
that fluid
and
its
pirits,
when
<
in
love in
very
be diseased, then her whole better nature If a woman's love-nature changed, and a dreadful catalogue of sufferbecomes morbidly
ings gradually fastens upon her, not the
gr<
ttest
of which are
tin
innumerable
neuralgias, conpre-
sumptions, and aches, which remorselessly drag her down to mature death, and whereupon unfeeling quacks wax rich. cannot have great men till we have healthy mothers
!
We
It
may
how
the interrelations
spirits,
it.
241
essences enter the blood, are carried to the heart, and being charged with additional oxygen and vitality in the after where they are first forced, and afterwards pumped through lun^s,
body, building it up and renewing every part through which it the nervous, osseous, muscular, while swinging round its circle, passes
cerebral, pelvic,
physical, emotional
Now suppose, as is really the case in eight passional energy. and of ten ailing persons, that the lacteals, the mesenteric glands, out
absorbents are broken and
that they are
or
packed and clogged with earthy, chalky matters, or why, then over three-fourths of the up with purulent mucus, slimed taken fails of the end sought is expelled with the waste, and food
blood rushes over its course v/ith either too few nourishing the elements, or is heavily loaded with pestilential substances-, utterly
hostile to health
and vigor, and prolific of a thousand pains and By aid of a power peculiar to myself in some respects, penalties. at least, I have been able to demonstrate that the blood is a clear and that in which floats myriads of round red globules lymph,
;
chemical conditions of the system greatly alter or change certain of these globules; and that wherever they are thus the shape
changed pain
an absolutely certain resultant. If these globules proper shape and consistence, they glide along preserve their and deposit their treasures in proper places, easily, smoothly,
is
nail,
and other materials, all are bone salival, prostatic, seminiferous But let there be a chemical lodged just where they are wanted.
the wrong materials are quite alteration, changing their shape, and
certain to
cles
go just where they are not wanted are frequently lodged in the lungs, instead
;
hence irritating
of,
parti-
perhaps, in the
Now
often do, terminate in sure to beget ulcerations, which may, and brain, we have insanity death. If such atoms are lodged in the follows; if in the head trouble, etc. If in the nerves, neuralgia prostate, then seminal if in the artereal valves, the heart suffereth the grand bodily parts of
;
troubles ensue
and so of
all
other
machine.
sive
because this theory is new Perhaps, " science " but it is none the to antiquated medical
it
;
may
all
that
Any
242
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
are smooth and round but if each because they inconvenience, happen to be armed with several stiff, or shot, should pea currant, directions, the task were a great deal leaning in all
;
sharp points,
less
agreeable.
Now,
down with
acid,
matters, indicating a change of chemical or other morbid acrid, magnetic and electric polarity, the blood as well as of condition, bulged, angular, and pointed; hence become flattened, alobules general circulation. Lodge these angular and impede the they clog everywhere, and we are forthwith tortured there, and
atoms here,
Flying,
rheumatism, acute, stationary, chronic, or flying. with sciatica, gout, hot fomentations, rubbing, etc., the why? Because by
warmed. Heat expands; the channels widen, blood-vessels are and the fluid blood carries the semi-solid disgorgement occurs, V * C5 somewhere else, and the shoulder agony is exangular globules only that, and nothing more; for we changed for knee torture, till the blood globules change their get rid of rheumatism
never
do when supplied with the deficient form, which And so with every excessive ones are withdrawn. elements, or the
they will only
other form of disease
known
to
man.
No
whom
chlorine
and phosodyn
!
elixir
No one ever yet on him who was treated on the principles herein laid died of consumption
was administered before death seized
down.
It is
known what
slaves
mankind
are to alcohol,
Why?
by normal form, when the victim tries to burst his bonds, is exceedBut suppose these victims drink water only, a few ingly painful. weeks. What then ? Why, that angularity is gradually and painlessly
and the
removed by a chemico-dynamic operation on the blood, and the victim is released from his gyves forever. Not one such effect
can be produced aside from the principles here set forth.
It
slightest difference to
me who
applies these
works toward
I the capital
>
Had
my
and
hou
hold, I
would be content to
it
;
die, that
man might
but I
am
have ever saved has, up to this hour, been spent in perfecting what I religiously believe to be the
for all that I
too poor to do
243
and best system of Rational treatment, and most perfect purest of medical truths the world ever yet saw and this not for series alone, but because I solemnly believe that certain forma of gain
;
human
soul,
and waste
it,
effects
I
soon vastated or gotten rid of even beyond the grave. are not
that the system I have wrought out will cure these also special forms of disease, and of both these things I am as certain that I know my Creator lives and reigns triumphant beyond the as
know
In the light of these new sky that bends above our heads starry principles I affirm that potassa will cure the bites of mud dogs,
!
rattlesnakes, or
any other animal poison, administered at any time the bite and the dreadful moment when, gathering debetween force, the effects rush forth in such appalling horror as to moniac
fright the souls of
bravest men.
Why?
Because the
alkali dis-
globules to their normal chemical condition, and therefoi angular the application of the same principle, consumption shape. By
the pale train that accompanies and
all its terrors,
its
deadly march
is
surely
and we need no longer be horrified by the robbed of of graves of people cut off by that fell pest spectacle of millions in the midst of life and youth. woful want yet to those Avho chew and Wilful waste makes these principles afford the only known and smoke their lives away,
;
who,
in
only earthly sal val ion agencies have probably their sole and guardians to tr< t th e let me caution parents and [and here criminals, for the trouble erring ones as patients, not as quasi better than its opposite psychical, and kindness is chemical, not fitly spoken, may cases; for a kind word, in their, as all other
i
remembered change the whole career of a human being. sort of word, and kind as any other that it is as easy to speak a good, <>r m tn< may do worlds of also reflect how in one case it the former and that so few of other worlds of evil, is it not strange words are only It is true that so many of the latter are uttered? If rightly comand destroys. air, but air sometimes suffocates
When
it is
..
NEW
it
DISCOVERIES.
and strength;
if
gives
life
otherwise,
it
en-
Lble9 and
kills.
there are waiting opportunities on utter them, for and then -o and this above nil, in cases where and left of you, and the right hand ones have tampered with their moral accident erring from folly or believe, here, and after death has happiness, as I
own
lives
and
transported them
beyond the
darksome
river.]
whole and only secret The remedies is, briefly diseases and .their
of this
:
revolutionary theory of
oxygen
is
and phosogen are present in unitary form. electricity morbid it acts as a solvent to all body in proper quantity, in the them from the system, while its conaccumulations, and expels It is the only builds up and restores. or vital principle if ^ principle in existence, and cannot of the curative
When
it
perfect vehicle
lungs by any system of inhalation to administered through the be and this disgood, if any at all an extent sufficient to do much whereby a combination of two or more covery consists in a means are made to generate vitality upon of the seven named elements the gastric, billiary, and pancreatic secrein contact with
;
coming
oxygen
It is thy
triumph
I celebrate
all
With
be armed at
fect
work
Royal principle
sweetly
lip
!
si.
Thou
and thou art the spirit of eloquence on On the rugged mountain-top thou art breathed orator's tongue the forth by myriad giant trees, and in the valley thou sighest from
the corolla of a flower!
Thou
and thou the sweet perfume exhaled from the Thou givest strength and fury to the lily's spotless chalice! flame that wraps vast forests in sheets of living fire; and thou layest waste great cities, leaving them shrivelled and seared behind
;
wrath
And
lovely as the
all
ill
blushing dawn,
true
;
but a
and chief of
u They reckon
who
245
Heaven
bcautifier of earth
ills
!
maker of happy
!
homes
of
life
healer of all
human
!
foe of death
beautiful, holy,
PAET
II.
B.
!
oman and precious few are The proper study of mankind is they who really know anything about her, although millions of those who wear pantaloons and sport whiskers, imagine that of all other studies of this mundane life of ours, they have mastered that; but a greater mistake was never made since creation began,
and the morning stars sang together for joy.
of
all
If
it is
be true that
the greatest
man
difficult
part of that
mighty riddle
in
is
Woman.
Wonderful
an old Talmudic legend concerning the advent of woman on this earth, which goes far toward showing that in many things she was understood better some thousands of years before
the Christian era, cultivated
loftiest
than she
is
to-day, even
among
and polished
circles of
modern
The legend
tells
us
that
when the idea struck the Elohim that they would people
little
this
pleased with
forthwith set themselves to work to it that they gather the very finest and most perfect particles of dust they
could find in ten
which dust
so,
used up
the material.
awhile, they put After enjoying the sight of the new-made being one was very mishim the lonely
in a
but
erable
grumbles and growlings, that, to save their night and day, not get a wink of sleep. He kept it up, however,
246
till
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
face.
over his head, and he grew quite black in the That was the Talmudic origin of the black race. But one
he chanced to go near some still water and saw his own image day reflected therein, which sight so frightened him that he stopped
groaning.
man, he went down Says the man, " I'm tired of this
it's
Who
you before,
that's certain!"
"Well, /haven't anyare you, anyhow? I never saw Said the man: "I wonder, now,
jxni
moment," and with that he his nose, spread his feet, and he That first experiment was a failure.
this
After the Elohim had discovered his mistake, the council deter-
mined to try again, and this time made a fine-looking fellow, and put him into garden number two. But he grumbled also, till he
grew red
Failure
at
in the face, scaled the walls,
and went
number two. Again they made another man but he knew once what he wanted, and so kept continually crying " Wbh-
Woman,
;
woman!"
that
it
"Sure enough," said Elohim, "he very naturally wants a wife " But where to get one was the difficulty seeing
!
took thirty thousand years to collect materials to make three coarse men, it would take ten times as long to find the wherewith to make one fine woman. At last one of them suggested making her out of a part of man, and acting thereupon, they straightway put the three men asleep, took a rib from each,
and thereof made three females, or woh-zoes which means woman seeing that she was taken out of man. Now when the three men woke up, they were surprised and delighted exceed-
ingly.
the
The black man took his Dinah to Africa, and stayed there red man took Jiis squaw to America the white man was so
; ;
l
delighted with his sweetheart that he began to whistle " Over the
away," with variations on " Yankee Doodle," and " Push along, keep moving," and he has kept moving from that day to this, evincing his superiority to the other two by demonstrating practically that though a rolling stone gathers no moss,
hills
and
far
man
is
gains knowledge.
white
man
iust
ln Dronf
'
ft
,
'
to-day
knows
white
chief of all women as uien, > the white man + is unaues p it u tioned king of all who wear the human form and vet i knowing as he undoubtedly is, he has yet to lean, a thinner ino U1 two women. about
is
woman
master of the world, and twice as mnnh a ^~+u ^ both the others
it
ZZ
J ^s
**
other errors concerning her, now prevalent, absurd idea that, sex excepted, she is precisely
Among
is
the
.hat
all
respects whatever.
is
spects she
ically,
his
While the truth of the case is, opposite and counterpart, mentally,
is
that in
all re-
esthetically, physiologically,
socially phvs
and mechanically and to regard her as being but a softer, finer, more delicate sort of man, or male is not only a grave mistake, but one that does her rank injustice'
;
electrically, chemically,
anatomically, ma^eticallv
yet
And
fall
headlong into
it,
the whole course of their lives are stone blind to beautiful facts of existence. For instance
:
and during
woman everywhere
her,
and under
all
circumstances,
is
and
always purify
may
have been.
man
let
wash in forty clear, pure, fresh tubs of another, and the last water will be dark and
living
and the thirty-five last tubs of water will be as pure and clea* and free from clouds as the fortyfirst one just drawn from the running brook or bubbling spring upon the hill-side. Again there is said ever to be a dirty
!
cloudy
But
woman do
so,
corner
the
This
never true of woman I and doubtless never will be. That she is magnetically different from man is proved by the
is
and man.
while
In the case of
man
woman does
that, better
and leads back, with silken cords, the rebellious soul to virtue, truth, and God Anatomically she differs, being wide in the pelvis, where man is narrow, and narrow in the shouldei
! i
the spirit
where
the
She eats the same food man does, and drinks same general fluids, but she makes a far different use of them
is
man
wide.
for while
man
woman changes
248
tl
NEW
i
DISCOVERIES.
into nervous
ai
power
milk,
during lactation
that
and
but
Q, besid<
various forces
is
are
unknown
the
;
sterner sex.
in
Physically, she
.
imm
endurau'
fortitude,
ria
Is
r
livii.
as th<
mid
a tallow candle!
And
if
any man
ro called
le
upon
to sut
one-half th
ha> to encount
r, tl
id
year!
While
if
men had
to suffer
ment
sail
won n do every month of their lives, the in and mad-hou - would be crammed to suffocation
forth
speak sneeringly of
Woman
This point
be
I
cl
rer
r
whin
in
,
it
is
more
finer,
moi
sultl
to
r
a variety of dia
to her
-i
ill
gia.
,
1
done; for instance, variously seated neuralone of the mosl excruciatin tortures the human frame is
;
;
capable of endurii
nil
whil
ulcerations, prola]
ini'iil.
as,
1
ft"
suppress
f
thin
wher
in.
abnormal periods, we speak of man can have no experience whatever, and thereor
i.
fore no adequate id
Even learned
in a
tli
profes ors
know very
little
of ^ of
1
md
te,
nature.
the
a being
(
-
so
deli<
of mystery, and
in
whom
he
b|
a all in all.
Disappoint a
man
in love,
and
htway
a
Disappoint a woman,
fishes, falls into consumption, and dies. ry grievous sin to do such a thing. She needs always
1
tl.
.
love and
not
false
Ioa
but true.
When
,ured,
she
ii,
is
a tower of
deceive her.
With mi
she becomes
warped
and to
her.
I
ai
cur<
which, people
!
purge, h
pill for
eh, blister,
and narcotize
Catnip
What nonsense
tor di
1"
Blue
a breaking heart!
point
et to
J
ww
Blister plasters for a jealous fit! for nights of absence and days of cruelty,
love
neglect,
and abuse!
24
juir
T
oore of
cc
tally treat
nc<
!
a a
,
it,
t
than
it
to In
ia
those of the o[
her org
infinitely
1
more complex,
aul
fund
cavilhT.
i
broader an
deeper than man's. X. " Pray, what has woman done in to >rld?
civilization,
,
i!
built
i
en
cities, stat
n<
ide shij
ansu
i
Most
cerl
but
m
</
>ir
IJ"
T
u
t!
the
man
vol
turn does
tin
The gr t physical difference betw< a the na and it uterine system of 01 mendous and incarnating human lun in bodi buildin
!
cons
ofl
that
ul is
n:
mma)
into life
lands, or
l)re
3,
wher
if
y tin
>ung
i9e
i
nin
tl
irr
and
Bti
igth.
Now,
h
irt,
by any
tl
whatever,
itv
i
or
act
in\
ppiness of the
>n
woman be
disturbed,
lun
a
u
i,
upon the
le
bi
ast
.and the*
h<
ul
ine
d|
ivin
dreadful chain
da,
of cancel
I
i
tion,
dys]
ific
and
prola]
as,
say
oi
n<
air
q r
of
inltii
11
fi
tl
hundred
n
\
other sp
lii
and early
d<
th,
and
ful
(
ty
I
to which
t,
no
man
is
can possibly be
<\
I.
II
>
again rep<
least
in
in
and without
alone.
fear of suc<
licti
di
tl
those of
If a
men
man
with
receives a blow
upon the
breast, he sp
t
B01
nl
so
.
woman
for it
if
may
so injure her as
as
tumoi
lined
h
' :
or cancer;
and
land
maj
1
1
for
li!
her child,
and
depends the
inferiority or superiority of
It is
Of men
I utter
who when
id truth tlm
thi
women
on
f
of
mi try
Tin
iro
labor
are
e p
uliar to
them
alone.
nn
most
common and
distressing, by
their
finnl; them wl n oi difficulty experienced in getting rid of are common to They settled upon the system of the sufferers. so among tl both married and unmarried women, but far more causes. One most former than the latter class, owing to a variety of
32
250
NEW
DISCOVERIES.
is
more or
and
to
be
they often resort to very questionable means, relieved of which, the forty thousand illiterate, money-catching among which are
quacks, with
their catholicons,
knows how many more detestable, cruel, poisonous, Heaven only always unavailing and positively injurious con-, inefficient, yet More than nine-tenths of woman's illnesses is the retrivances. It comes of too hard vital and nervous exhaustion. sult of
physical
labor, lifting,
is
from con-
and
fretting.
productive of far more illness than would believed, did not general observation and experience readily be demonstrate it beyond all cavil. In the first place passion's true
is
is
concerned,
is offspring,
and whenever,
and by whomsoever it is habitually and unwisely perwherever, verted to other and mere animal, not pure affectional uses, it is a desecration of woman's holy nature, and an outrage on the exquisite sanctities
of her being
is
Unwelcome "love"
crime against God.
no love at
strain
is
all.
To
force
nature
is
The
human nature.
That's
and a good many wives are 'poisoned. That is the reason why so many of them mysteriously waste away, sicken, grow pale, thin, waxen, and finally quit the earth, and send
way
that some,
their
half ripened.
If poison
istered to a
it
It is a terrible picture,
be adminBecause
%
woman, she
life,
But why ?
Well she may be poisoned quite as effectively in other ways for she may be exhausted and die for want of nervous energy or she may have morbid secretions, the poison of which
follows.
;
;
is
is
so heavily charged
is
aware of
it,
the foul-fiend
Consumpits
myriad
forms,
from cancer to
salt
rheum,
saps the
foundation of her
51
yet a certain class of physicians tell us that ailments can be cured with drugs, herb teas, bathing, her magnetic treatment, electric shocks, or any one of ten thousand methods, and singular of which, are as worthless and useless as a last all
year's
tree,
And
almanac, for you might as well expect an oyster to climb a or to see a whale dance the polka, as to expect utter imposin the
sibilities
direction indicated
for
nor
first
possible unless the active aud producing cause be understood, then attacked, and finally removed. And they
is it
removed unless she be purified and strengthened. Will herb teas do this important work? Will all the drug to kill patients and make doctors rich do it? will imported
cannot be so
amount of magnetizing,
electri]
>
blistering, bleeding,
the great
problem and banish these diseases? I answer most Why? Because all these methods proceed emphatically, no
!
uoon the plan of relieving symptoms, not fighting the real disease and just as long as such plans are adhered to, just so long will the agonizing groans of millions of suffering women ascend to Heaven,
craving the help from thence that
is
the outer, physical, and most of the mental and emoTo cure tional ills of women, nature herself must be taken as both copy
and guide.
Indian women,
world, are ever troubled with the grievdark-skinned women of the and complaints that afflict so many ous catalogue of disorders
millions of the fair
country.
they are
And why is
In the
first
place
may
physical stamina.
This
is
painless illness nerves, and by their exceeding brief, and almost the theory that accounted for on in confinement; nor is this fact
252
NEW DISCOVERIES
oriental people, are large-brained the rule laid down. differ from
but
Now, why
hot
this
immunity from disease ? I reply because, first, they are not pampered with health-destroying
:
pork-fat, sweets,
abomination.
con-
and their blood oxygenized. And, third, they are not worn out by exactions which kill half the white wives before their lives are more than half spent
their lungs are well inflated sequently
calcu-
An
feather
amusement, warm bread, and comeach and all, making sad marks upon American
But this is not the worst feature of the case, by any means, in two respects. 1st. Whatever other just things our women.
country
may
boast
it is
institutions
whatever
ways
pride
it
may
fairly
have
in
its
general thing,
is
demon-
strated in a thousand
nary evils
and imagiand wrongs, are constantly paling the cheeks and dimming
real
and a hundred
the eyes of scores of thousands of wives in this our fair and vast
domain.
yearly,
It is certain that
victims of thoughtlessness on the part of others and themselves too. They have failed to fortify themselves, their
nerves and constitutions, against the excessive drainage to which too many of them are exposed. very little knowledge, of the
right sort,
this,
and no one
Never
impression
bed, told
a gazelle,
made upon me by
the account of a
me by
man, but who had no more real manhood than a wild buffalo. Now, had that murdered wife a victim to Christian marriage
been wise, as she might have been, she could have preserved her life and health in spite of the thing that called himself her husband.
2d.
Women, when
afflicted,
frequently
>us
expoc
tific,
3
not more
fatal
and injurious,
in the
mlt, than
or
\
sought to be remedied: I hold the man, pin ease unnecessarily violates the holy sanctities who
i
or
,.
as
9
being no man
at
11;
and
hci
to be
d
thr
1.
of
woman
wedded
life.
Husl
nds
foj
That
i
td
B
that
1
_
an
lik
i
comes too near, who comes to be leni he never was or will be true, that a man may
his
and
>
it
wh
\\
own
M
I
a sure relief,
and
it
mUult the In
t
and invigorating the nervous syst m the m ms nda| ino" to which end, I have already indicated, in os specially
But, the question rises:
i.
"What
is
is
this
it
oxygenation
of which
t
in so desirable to nearly every fen to produce results and pertinent questions, demand: These are very just
ail
and
a
explicit
answers.
In the
first
place, then,
it is
impo
I
direction here alluded to. if woman to be ill, in the pure, and her waist unci large and sound, her blood
angs be
h
tyranny of fashion.
of a blue-bottle fly,
But
if
into
th<
or an hour-glass,
impossible th
be
filled
air at all;
and
if th.
ire
In. rashes to tl she draws, the blood that filled at every bieath of air to bich the receive the clue share from the heart cannot Now, if s for which they were created. are entitled, and
the blood becom case, it follows that by degrees noxious sul tanc cannot rid itself of the impure and
from
all
foul
inseU
-
charge
fall
itself,
which it would sp parts of the body, and of permitted to do the lungs were if the heart and
.
d.ly <h
body of woman demonstrated that the have already sorts of ii. susceptible to all finer, more delicate and reason of her man and, by influences, than is that of
;
NEW
responsibilities, she
is
DISCOVERIES.
liable to
donbly
be,
is
the most
the hand of the living d uj constiucieu mechanism ever prmitive purpose is acccnpl.shed through it, the U, bv it, and God for in Beiko has ceaselessly Etees-al
i!
for
which the
nature's loftiest wherein 1 recess Icr wherein God manufac thriee-holy laboratory, sealed and t is the builds the most exquisite machines. He most surprising ures the most magnificent chemithe lungs ! The witness therein, furnaces a machine that stomach of a babe, witness the cal works; infinite thought, and iminto eternal and converts gross food existence, works most wonderful dyeing The mind perishable of an infant s skin ? or the the marble purity can equal blushing coral of her lips maiden's cheek? or the carnation of a and the five hundred miles of blood-vessels, Behold the fourteen
and
finest
work
done
Lwhat
an electric teleevery one of which of nervous filament, miles Behold that of Morse more perfect than graph a million times forty-five millions of the human form, with its the skin that covers substances too fine is hourly sifted noxious pores through which human eye itself! What The the human eye! to be seen ty can rival it? What microscope Behold the instrument What a wonderful ear The al1 d use?
is
! ! !
mystery of the
Look
doors, cells, wells, pumps, and the wheels, levers, hinges, of ly are lost in amazement at the human structure, and you pillars of
its
extraordinary and
marvellous workmanship!
Yet
it is
all
and completed in the uterus of fashioned we look at the human body, with all When
ship,
woman
its
it
Nor
is this all.
wondrous workman*
especially
soul.
we
was created
human
powers for good and And that soul itself, with all its transcendent biased, built up and modelled for all eternity, evil, is fashioned, it is launched upon the waves within its holy walls, from whence
of eternal ages
;
and
its
it
is determined before
sick
or
well,
condition of the
255
In Heaven's name, then, how can we expect wives to t0 be! forth children but a little inferior to angels in perfection, bring the mothers are in some respects treated inconsiderately, while
and ignorantly, like unto the beasts that perish? N w rudely, whatever sensation, emotion, pleasure, or pain the woman observe be it mental or physical, immediately acts upon the uterus, has, its appendages, causing either pleasurable, healthful feel in and
:
But if, from pervade her entire being, or inducing pain. to with cramped or diseased lungs, the blood be impure and charg
1
noxious substances, there is sure to be trouble, either in the uterine, digestive, or nervous system, but mainly in the former, and
manifested by weakness in the back and loins, nervous irritability sickness, nausea, side-pains, headaches, and impure catamenia,
infrequently ultimating in ulcers, cancer, or confirmed consumpnot Frequently the uterine ligaments become weak, relaxed, tion.
flimsy,
and
backward, descend, or
if it
is,
become partially turned inside out; and while thus hanging down, as it very often
becomes braised
in either case causing the induration supervene, or a chronic anguish, or a lingering, painful, wasting illness, most intolerable
to
which death
itself is
For
at
this state of
things I
all
comparable
to those I
named
known
as
Phosodtk,
the principle of vitality itself, an element closely approximating the blood, is carried to the hecause it is speedily absorbed by and from there, having gained which it heals if ailing, lungs, the heart, which, with additional oxygen from the air, back to searching, into and renewed energy, sends it whirling, flying,
organ, and crevice of the through every vein, artery, cell, muscle, unvisited, unsearched. unexentire body, leaving not a single spot
plored
subtle
I by the life-charged blood, is very near akin agent most assuredly
this
itself,
and
very
we
breathe,
like that
of muscular, digestive, air, the accredited vehicle life, vigor health, it goes it cm ies nervous energy for wherever >"i dinever so badly and strength. The lungs, be they lor hour 3 nights arc exchang. Sleepless mediately begin to heal.
;
1
cerebral,
and
Exhausted nen
s
(
new
tie
of gleeful, joyous
life,
The
d;
>EW DISCOVERIES
a
l
k
1.
,
,
j
,1
lr ain.
th
!llll
&<
v
-
ought to
sli
,
"
rth
it-
r(
t!
e
.
ff
ur<
,
and
f
function
xheli
is
iment
tip
the uterus
its
>ntract, and,
|.
,j
so the organ
drawn
I1
and back to
:
proper place.
V cut
the
nrofulous
humors
nnlli-
,
I
are
compl
1
ly
and thoroughly
no moi
r<
.,1 evacual
th
lor
m
I
md
,
it
nding
j
are heard
,
ai
I
gla in
hope and
fen
t,
bj
fi
the
her
in
i.
down.
tn
roen1
;
his dia
tl
le
dis<
it
pat
i\
million- even
r
for jusl as
would
pain
h on* ?
a
,l,l
j
m
to
its
s
amount
of this
<
in
8i
rby
the
women
the
>untry,
1
;,.
im]
iplish<
I
jible
tima
me:tiw.
amount of
by
attemi
w
i
that have
;
nerTOus disea
r
les,
-p-
'
i;v u
'"~''
''
women, have
of
the hap-ha
j,;
empiricism, or the lamentable experiments of v and n that one class of a nts aloi tie th went on
.
,1,1
,|
a
s
n.
hi
will
'11
between the two Give a ivetau ht them a far difl rent doctrine. n from a cut hand, and he ly handkerchief tai W sther it i~ th of a man or woman; hence the
hemical different
I
I
vol
|ui
tr
ill
n.
th as th
impts daily
1>\
'
made
to relieve
women
all
of
th<
f
<
i
i
Miliar
ailment
'
i
sorts
died
i
|
medical
n
nts,
if
i
Most
m
ffovt
t
I
but which are mainly ineffective, merely excite the stomach to icines
to dislodge and get rid of what
is
sn
i
a<
ivity in th
i
Phi
int
1
Th
inci
dill
: a
membrane and
:
excite
the glands
Ol
-
the
and the engendered slime invests and thnv nro married from tho. bodv but in
2T7
body
are
invalids in
reality, and,
were
it
of American women, over all others, by r ison ol their durance and finer brain, and nervous systems, a very large perlarger of them would die before they do. centage
PART
-
II.
C.
as to have hindered the
nor a storm so furious or dreadful as to prevent the comino day " warm sunshine and a cloudless sky return of
!
will stand
by
most needed. and follow your own all advice, Listen well to give your last coat away and worse It is bad policy to
to be-
lieve
what
all
men
in-law's
seU your friend for present gain. It is poor wisdom to made to be destroyed for a wife or motherHusbands were not made to be neglected for a wannor were wives
whims
worth a ton of passion and An ounce of love is smiles. ton's mind or give your enspiciom won't do to always speak your
;
it
to
Stop and think the winds. band is worth more than a key or a
!
Alms-
excessive, scant, or are the results of wrong, the blood, but cured only by hence are to be thoroughly morbid magnetism; or by magnetic medieither directly, by the touch, natural means, and none equal are but few in existence, cal agents, of which there
by Nature herself. to those manufactured not assuage it; that time could Never yet was an injury so deep than he did the himself more did not injure
nor an angry
man
that
object of his
wrath; nor an enemy heart did not eloquently Justice in his a woman was but that, somehow, nor was there ever a trouble
88
.-,-
NEW
;
DISCOVERIES.
joy that she did not create nor a hatred of it nor a the bottom She is a friendship half so true as woman's. nor a equal to hers capable of twisting the strong* t man weak, yet ver creature
; ;
little
finger
little,
man's resolutions into nothing. reduce the sternest can a family difficulty that did not originate never known
I
have
in
magnetic equilibrium beconsequently none that were incurable. Man and tw -n coupl a curious mixture of good and evil; creature, d is a whim bundle of strange contradictions. Both are God's maswoman a
or disturbance of the passional satiety,
,
each stopped to think a little before a given and ter-work would be less domestic trouble in the world. acti n, there
;
if
and die through feebleness of I know that silence is strength that love lieth at the foundation will and that goodness alone is power hence that though all the world
that
fail
;
; ;
array
it
If
if
be be right,
God and
himself are
miseries
a majorit
know
life's
human
right,
for
ourselves alone, not merely for the accidents that environ us.
the world
But
dies
man who
is
niak
in
w.
Light
trt
imin
floods
more
oodn<
and less of
last night;
may be
hand.
m
f
in
Repression
for
is
giving
way monarchs
;
hell
has latefy
Democracy
its gi
is
lifting
up
mi-ghty arms,
and everywhere
is
The
victory
now almost
within
tr
p,
and
will
ndous war now close upon us, a religious one in part, but whose mission it is to clear the mental atmosphere of the whole earth. In that glad new day coming, woman as wife and
mother
kii
b
will
we more
and
in joy,
bear children to God, and the great man-wanting world. Divorces in the future will be less frequent than in the past, for fewer marital mistakes will be made, and, let it be known, on that
woman
2 59
of us have troops of acquaintances, but how few stormy-weather friends, even our own households We ar* seen of mankind every hour in the year, but only God can kno w for mental " science " is but little else than the crudest us
To day
all
speculathe
tion yet,
nor have I
for it will be for man as against end of the war, holy war, money, souls against dollars, free thought as against religio-political now at hand. TJien large minds will be<n n mummery,
it
ever will be
until' after
their
work of extirpating numerous cancers and blotches from the body politic, among which will be the scrofula of class religion, the syphilis actual and mental, marasmus of bodies, souls, and
great
human
child-
it.
We
are at present a
when we can be true and have However, it is fixed that we will not ask
until well frightened
this present
At
moment
disturb-
changing
its inclination,
and these
fires
before
violent character.
The
We
Niagara
as a physical
democracy as a mental one for just as the globe itself is moved and changed, so will man be upon its surface, and above all
woman.
live is
about undergoing a
ultimating
fully
in
modified
republicanism.
and that settlement will be not on the basis of miscegenation, for that race and the white can never mingle or fuse, seeing that the latter has some
to be settled
will,
it,
and
its
own dignity
freely
;
give the negro a vast territory but the nation will and, while protecting him, will insist that he must win his
;
among
Radical false
still,
while
NEW
DISCOVERIES
question on entirely new grounds settle the -, and progress reason reside on equal terms, because mind live side by races can never The intensify its rule, and the white race and ever will the world, ml, for the unfortunate mixed race, their mind. As l0 st of the h and the conglomerate the Indians like
lot
i
for extinction,
elol
will dictate laws to the^habitable from this day, hundred years for by its own enormous war dictating, be obeyed;
,
man
It
and,
po*
r it
will
put an end to
war, -then
whole wide world over reaping hooks the spiritual storms the world ever of the most astonishing One year 1875 shall have borne its part in will begin before the saw a literal and unprecedented outpouring of ages,
ie
drama
of the Spirit
Revivals of
Southern States
zied zeal,
ritory
among
the blacks,
who
will,
march
off to their
the new
ter-
led to
them
for an abiding-place
as
tl
In that
new
;
and Art
shall
and
in
for the
warmth and fervor open new doors to the mysterious realms above and around us, that the colder white can never penetrate and thus the black shall add his quota to the common stock of human knowledge, and the word Justice will have a meaning in the world. But ere that day dawns there comes a baptism of fire and blood upon the heads of all civilized peoples, the battle of Armageddon, and woe to him who shall refuse to go up to the new Ramoth Gilead to do manful
of investi ation.
!
Ay
and by
by which
mean
the rights of
man
against
!
names.
"
I.
Seventh
edition.
Demonstrating the
Race upon
Postage, 20 cents.
A
Truth!
remarkable book."
"We
Shows
that
men
ves
.
Adam was
not the
first
.J* Engross
ingly interesting."
The
literary
and
AFTER DEATH;
enlarged edition
or,
DISEMBODIED MAN.
Sixth
and
wi
$2.00.
Postage,
and surprise, sueh astonishment " Notodern work ever created and Theologians." especially among Ministers ^ng hat important and thr, most
is,
by
far,
the
inasmuch as .t the author's pen, has yet fallen from death fctf doings after our state and tions concerning would havebeen and, perhaps, been wholly untouched, have dared to this bold thinker years had not kind love, marry drink, dress, sleep, instance, do we eat,
*""* !***
,
after
death.
treated in th.s
1
^T^^Si
,
f^^
very
volume.
Works. List of
II
The
as this,
is
alone
worth
ni.
THE NEW
Principles of Mag-
most important monograph on Me unquestionably the This is any country on the globe. published in diumship ever yet r 11 it-~ "P1-.OCCC Cn Conglomerate rnenomeua x
.
How
to obtain the
Mediumship.
New
and Startling
ifeffl^c.
DcArine of
JHW Identities.
all
W/hV*
Phases of
SYNOPSIS.
White
Con-
reappearance
Mediumsh
Media.
2.
and Clairvoyance.
Cur
Spanning the
Double
Conglomt
The Yu-yang.
Gulf of Eternity
alone.
!
Medial Aura.
Ele&ric People.
To
get the
Phenomena when
Circle.
Odyllic Insulation.
To form
/
a splendid
Circles
and new
arrangement of the
sitters.
Materialization of
Spirits
The Phantom
!
The
Spirit-room.
!
tations
An
Astounding Idea
ATRILISM
Manifes Mergement of
it
walks, talks, eats, drinks, and does what dead one Identities while occupying another's body, while the latter' s soul chooses
quiescent,
is
and
consciousness
and
most
to every Physician,
short, to
every
human
evolved
as
it
accounts for
much
Part
their
II.
How to Mesmerize.
Clairvoyance.
Psychometry
Seership
differences.
of obtaining
ink.
in
a drop of
common
The Breath
List of Works.
v
ix A
An Arab
Secret.
Magnetic
Spells.
Magic
TV.
REVELATION OF SEX LOVE, WOMAN, SECOND THE THE WOMAN'S BOOK. For those who MARRIA GE
; -
ve Hearts. ha
Price, $2.50.
Postage
free.
SYNOPSIS.
Chapter
I.
The
two Sphinxes:
True and False Love, very peculiar ideas about women. Some
Noy
Passi
S ome
to
spiritualistic
affinitists
on
love, -and
them.
Women
it
men.
one.
Is
true
If so,
why ?
C11 \p II
The
one great
human want
is
love.
love to crown life. impossible without a pines* satisfied w.th Pass.on love or die 1 Men She must have men. Physrcal aspeds Magnetic attraflion. women never 1 Why? but
Ln
of Love.
Its celestial
chemistry,- a grand
secret
and
and husband, too, every voman, and lover, one. Cond.tioo and a wonderful "lidden Mysteries, "Pajsronal Divorce Sharpers. we are not loved. Whj ,..., ..,. of Love. Wonderful Desert.
Attraaion."
not to be negU*H*u
The Miser on
the
The
\V
__ c of crime, Strange Love-ongm Chap. Ill No wife who can never be Seduced. loved wife
r^.
t
uVm
--
be led astray.
Why
exploded.
and
a terrible fad.
H
by condolence
1
^^
Anti
IV
Marriageists.
List of Works.
Whoever cannot
pay.
weep
is
Lost!
Why
Libertinage
can never
satisfy or
The
Home
From
about Parentage.
Jealo
Secret and
Who
wins a body
loses
who wins
The
a soul
wins all
Love'l
Vermicular Philosophers.
Why
and 12th Commandments. The nth to grief! come " The long and short of it." dangers of Eating-houses
!
all
!
mystery
of Vampirism,
terrible
revelation
its
;
love-laden
woman.
counterfeit.
A true
!
!
woman's Love.
Men
out love
but can
kill it quickly.
Why
The
woman's
love
human soul. The A Chap. V. The Solar Law of Love in the heart-reft and lonely sunbursts of The Better " Something." The Bridal Hour, Love. A Vampire.
weird Power of the
!
rfterwards."
feit
An
unsuspected
of Love.
his
mate.
tection
Pro-
How
these are
created by
Spiderwoman. A&ual Vampirism, a case described. women. Kidney troubles indicate Love troubles also. The triple a new revelation. The kind of Love that sets us form of Love, Love and Proof of Love-adaptedness. crazy Love tides
Friendship,
the
difference.
A
fluid
grand Love-Truth.
Chap. VI.
./Ether
!
New
Why
definitions
of
Marriage,
Love
how
A
and animal
A
Why?
The Gen
full
Genius, Love,
producing Law.
The Law
of Social Joy.
chanter
of
List of Works.
counsel for those ntive
Vivat
v
rocks.
iap.
.
VII. Love's
Chemistry,
very
double nature.
o-rand
Passion!
Law
of Tidal Love.
The Poison
flow.
Chills and Fevers' of true Afl -lion! Im Passion. of Attra&ion Difference between male and female existent alization.
c* nn(otrangc
What a woman
Words
To Husbands
and Lovers.
never to be forgotten by
Goodness alone is Power. Brain versus Heart! C ap VIIL Head strength, not power! Knowledge is How Love requires but one Mood
second to change
to
deadly Llatred.
A Mystery.
Isabella of Spain
How
Darwin
" of the
Monkey
ill,
His acquittal.
A Hint to Parents.
are
Chap
Con-
Drugged Candy.
An
Love
unsuspeded rock on
Men
dress, as
creators.
Ab
A
for
about
Another word
the
Strange
early
complain,
and why
w.ves <he
Freeism.
Caution
to all.
X.- Divorce: Cap are kissed more Why boy-babies in a New Dress. Oid Friend reverse the business Why girl-babie,
Hereditary Bias.
The
Love-cure.
An
than
1* S
Cam,mee t in g
J^^^^J^i^Z
Married
-r
i
.
and a great Discovery in Love, New Chap thout Love^ cxrsts w, Lover I Jealousy To a To a husband xiow tu rare truth, PptYiQ of r Gems exist without Jealousy. Love may of So Beginnmg recover when Lovcexhansted. rf Murder than adult stage, is worse cide, any
A
!
^ J
at
Works. List of
VI
What ^nfaHeart!
AftIts Refutation.
Rome
CH...
-"The XII.
age of
Why
S';S^ !*-*- JS
-.
w
fldt
Wo^
recogn.es
Br.
^ ^ ^^ ^^
y^
&
Southing concern,
- Kept Miss,
Wife
!
Husband
Familiarities.
"
Keep
wife bore a
their effeas.
v kp hhe
n
.
Eternal Affi
novel idea of
better
how
method
of dn-orce.
curious notion
^^ -y -a ~~ ", ^
i;
Infant! Infa
.^
my? A
new ana
Eternity
may
be Passed.
An
idea of a
in
Marriage"
Heaven,
Men
and
Women
rf .
^
said
she
-A Chap. XIV.
g
Dinrty
Husbands
>
( ?)
What
a Sensible
!
Woman
Men
Wives Beware
fruits.
How
to
make Him
Love Her 1 1
1
Love Him U to MaU Her How 'answer J*' Home and Women Demand All somehow All are Beautiful Why Potimoving Woman. can Seduce a
I ?
its
The Great
Question Direcl.
NoUgly^
a Coa
Homage. No
phar's Wife.
one
How to
!
Resist
Old Bachelors
What
~,
t
Conquer by Stoopmg. Old Maids a Fine one. on Love her Poem. Sappho said
;
Why
Chap.
XV
..
Di,:uoViprc rm T.ove
Mr
Miss Green.
Ascent
New
W
the Stronger on the
How
are not.
the Coai
who
F
Weaker Anatomy
versus
one.
Who
are Striflly
Human, and
Streng
Honeymoonness
Settle-downity
Definitions:
Unless
List of Works,
vn
you can't be great, or even good. How to Recoustrud a you love in ancient Pompeii. Love and the other, Wife. XVI. Antagonisms. Stormy Love its uses. A Defence Chap.
premier. of Adam,
Who
Falls by
Worship,
Folly.
Why
!
Anatomization of a Hero
Picture
Modern " Husband " Why Lincoln was a great Man. St. of a What befell an Affinityist in Same Paddy O'Rafferty Peter and James Fisk, Jr. His Love-power and Career. His Company.
!
What
the
The Grand Secret of his wonderful Feronee Lady said about Fisk, Vanderbilt,
Eyes, and
and Forney.
how to read them. The Chap. ____ ,, of Winning a Woman. Her curious conditions Magnetic Law. The Rule and Law of Powerful. The Grand
Ruin
;
XVII. Woman's
graph's itself
of Right. How a false step photoalso the Rule and law an Egyptian Secret in her eye and the Party
The of Love
distrusts of Love-life,
!
and
their causes.
The
deeper meanings
Descensive and
Ascensive Passion.
The
mother-inIII.
Curse." Admiral Verhuel law and what befell her Louisiana Belle
The
Worlds distina.
cret of absolute
Chemical Love.
Se-
Chap
!
Mediumistic
con-
Consuelo Love-theory
Singular
Fad!
=
:
Debauchees and
vast mscovK^ Stkangb and human prey to all other-A and how Another D.scovevyLust produced bv an.malcul^. How to make War in Europe brought on the some little worms d s * Want an d new reeipe. Home happyl-a
them
Why
inseds and
b-*P^
wW
Sedueer's Wiles.
A Woman's
and
last
Chap. XIX.
-How meat
umes
vm
List of Works.
it
- which slai-htered
Love.
seldom
is
- How
Ethereal adion of
An
i?
!
The
:
Suffrage Problem.
!
ure.
^Cl LUC
Touch very curious About Relationship, , i,chnnHs Bad men, the worst wives. >wiot ....-
/
mked-upness.
Girl love.
Something
for everybody.
the Period.
I
bitter so quickly
curious causes
Friendship.
Whims and
Scarcity of real
The
Love Key.
The Seven
letter.
Devils.
! !
Marrowy
XXI. Dead-level
Angularities.
love.
and
for
spats.
Husbandic
it.
and
pay
doing
Married
much
to those
concerned 1 1
Black Eyes,
better than
and the
"De'il."
Blondes
resist
outward pressure
Brunettes.
Brunettes
Why,
in both cases.
Singular
Have they
its
all
!
The
question and
Brunettes
answer
at
one time.
one only,
their
!
Souls
revenge power
its
A Brunette's love.
;
Its intensity.
superior delicacy.
Brunette love,
Brunettes never
Sense-Subduing
vampiral.
Blonde
are,
Soul-Subduing!
Blondes
Their
relative im-
A
true
Curious reasons.
Cotton-Aids.
pires.
How
How?
to
win a
man!
A "Case."
?
Male Vam-
Little
women
have advantages.
Loftier Gospel.
Dead-Loves.
parative
light
CuAr. XXII.
How we siah
and Why
Whose
galW
List of Works.
Husbands. and
IX
Meddling "Friends." Dangers of unreq \\ The Awakening. Never Make your loves Publr Lov What befell Mr Connor and what came of it jf e w while watching his wife The place of trowsers and his t" f touching story of "Lost Souls." The --A11-R _a
'.
exploded.
The
Social Evil
is
proud
and
Chap. XXIII.
Pre-nuptial
Deceptions sure
to
lout
out!
>n
Complaining Marriages.
Necessity of levin
>mc one.
Dissc
an Atheistic Libertine. of
Temptation.
The Upper 1 ith. The D \ N The True Bill. Bad Marriage-horrors Tl >!
1
Power of
Poem.
view.
dress.
Wife-negleaing husbands.
Ignoi
Woman
at oilers.
1
a
1
accept aces.
Wedded
Rig
Licenses
Impure
a
brides.
t
Di
Author
t
1
What
!
Turk
Id the
t
IIov and very good Women New, must acl queer and How the best women little.
the gr<
are
tl
offish at tim
-A
ppre
Hard "Case."
ciatcs.
No
Atheist a
full
man.
Hopes
fixed 01
No
male one!
!
A powerful f>
Stingy husbands!
powerful
How
A
I
to fight."
" the animiles what v and sermon concerning story Singnl r it. what came of fight, and
on
-
The
b
Wont
bocial
jealosy.
Only once I
C
r>
lan
r
j,
who
ds
foes.
Vi hv
A
1
JL,. What
the
-
C
,,
-
human
soul!
"She was
the world
to
Mel
Lov,
alone
for
i
Poem.
No
Modern
sitiveness
advantages. advantag
The
booh
to
husbands.
1-
at
WOIK.
* !
Something
^
i
do.
, Being. Offices of woman's Conntcrteit and Scoundrelton. wonders. Sexburg GbanpI ' Its meaning. u.* t real .] *.. kiss! portunity."
The human
>tem Telegraphies
xcic^
Its
The
X
friendships
fail
I
List of Works.
"Bitter Beer!
>>
Home
"
!
Sweet
Home
Its
Joys
truly
L'Amour
Finis.
V.
REVELATION OF SEX. LOVE: ITS HIDTHE FIRST HISTORY. TWO VOLS. IN ONE. A Book for DEN
Man, Wiv es, Husbands. The Loving and the Woman, Also Female Beauty and Power. Their Unloved. Attainment, Culture, and Retention.
" Hearts?
Hearts?
Who
Price, $2.50.
Post
free.
Of
this
need be said
for
tells its
own
story.
It differs
grounds.
CONTENTS.
Chapter
certain
What
Love"
is
Love?
Reply
Passion
All
is
amount of Love
" Free
in us.
is
Passion!
Infernalisms.
its
Life and
Love a desperate
game.
girls
counterfeits.
Prudery.
Why
youn<*
a
Magnetic Love.
curious cause
tribe
and
stoop
Why
the
wedded
disagree
unsuspected!
Abortio
Dress
the infamous
Rules
thereof!
as
Powers of
Love,
Vampires
Jealo
so.
II.
life-teachers.
Soul-devourers.
Test of True
Love.
Suspicion.
W
fault
make her
Chap.
The
wife's great
and oversight.
The
kiss.
A
!
Adi;
woman's
idea of Love.
Doggish husbands.
Monkey
bear him "
frauds.
Love an Element.
!
Why
Wh
"Sp
Heart Song
Divorce,
Love powders."
"Dragon's blood."
List of Works.
" I've
fallen
as;aiu
XI
Passion in
Barn
Song of
the Forsaken.
Laughing Scandal.
Sugar-life.
Chap.
M*
Perverted Magnetisms.
Magnetic Poison*.
Uter-
Complaints of women.
drink.
The
R<
1
Wretchedness-
^-^
Marriage
of the Soul
What
Power
life.
Meddling People.
Lo\
-son;^'
Chap. IV
supreme
joy of
word
startling
truth.
Am;
the
Oxygen!! a
Nellie and the
Lov.
flick-
Love
I
tween.
of
The
secret sin
Mankind
Chap.
Woman
Red
Blue Pill for
a'
V
people health Dark
>.
Breaking Hearts."
all
Why?
Modern
,rr\ g( not a
Bed
of Roses
W
J
wv ?
The
wonders of a
woman.
Nuts for
married people.
False Divorce
H
Why
>
I
A&ual Mar
^nTnci c\x\ Transfusion.
rn
Men
riage
means
reciprocateness
Why
woman who
Magnetism.
rex
a child by bears
ma
Temptation
can
light one. a
Mingling.
Love
f^T;;
Secrets.
how
An
excelien
orange,
Love
Starv
to
hoW
the
to
cure
Mrs.
Freewill.
J^~%.
The
other
EviL
"When
J.
it
_ dark
why
each other.
^
loves
relations
hate
of Love
a
pretty
Why
1"
he
to
Ispahan
but dangerFunny,
XII
Vo rfcs.
realize it
Chap. VII.
her
Woman
is
Woman
fails to
very strange.
Once
to
know The
in
Mother-in-law the
a
4
The Christ-imaged
child.
How
side.
subdue
wild husbands.
Woman's
be forced on either
What Leon
it
Gozlan said
violence
teaches.
Insanity.
I
about women.
How
Love-matches are
broken
off.
The Lesson
French " Girl's" curious Prayer. Beauty; its laws. The invaluable Chapter on the arts and means of increasAn
de Beauty
;
ing F<
translated
in
Adornment of Women.
Chap. IX.
sus Brain.
Good-Humor.
to
Home.
The
true
life.
Heart ver-
was J
saved.
The Woman condemned to be strangled, and how she Text: The three Lessons. A latter-day Sermon
travel."
Magdalen.
World.
splendid
Poem
Swinburn.
HoneyMarriage
in 1790.
why.
" Do6tors."
all
Science
a wonderful
upon
case
of
its
mighty Power.
Cyprians not
Stimulants.
bad or
lost.
The
finest race
Propagation of Heroes
how
it is
Gray, Blue,
Women.
new
phase.
Matrimonial career.
Healthy
Love.
Sexive.
Sex
in Nature.
Music
is
a
Three
classes of
Whom
not to
Wed.
Fretting.
Chap.
Salve."
XL Married
Boston.
Celibates.
Friendliness.
!
"Lip-
Philosophy Soul-Marriage
Fashionable
Hottentot's
Lady's Prayer.
List of Works.
Heaven.
Arts.
XII]
Subjugation by Black-m?--
Breastless Ladies.
Chap. XII.
exhaustion.
The
child.
Poisoned
Fountain of Love.
Excess.
!
How
to
remedy
"
vital
What
to eat to gain
Love-Power.
Power of
"Love."
and how
a Lovin<*
Woman.
out.
ally
Her
Promiscuous
Sweetness reigns in
Ankles.
Woman
"
A half man
Why
State.
When
him
to pick
Wretched
Marriage
Faults in
Incest.
Women.
Non-reciprocation
Couples
cure.
Causes Cure.
also
and
of
its
cause
and
cure.
its
Childless
Fault-finding.
Jealousy;
cause and
Human
Power, or Genius.
The book
cure.
why
wives
its
hint to mothers.
Hint
to
unloved wives.
Gusty Love.
life.
When woman
hood, and
The stormy
are dead.
The
magnetic attack.
after
we
Old-maid-
how
to avoid
VI.
MYSTERIES OF THE MAGNETIC UNIVERSE. THE New Edition. A wonderful series of discoveries Seership.
for
self-development
in all
the
astonishing agency of
MAGIC MIRRORS;
I.
and how
to
use them.
CONTENTS. Part
lucidity.
Somnambulistic
right.
Two
and magnetic.
Why
mes-
Vinegared
Specific
true.
traftors as agents in
is
produdion.
false
Clairvoyance
not spiritualism.
The
and the
Psychometry and
Mesmen
Effeft of amative
The
difference.
seer.
passion on the
Dangers
women who
are mesmerized.
Amer
The
mirror of ink.
.IV
List of Works.
to
How
^ool.
mesmerize by a
common
looking-gla a s.
The
insulated
The
to
The
Black
horse-shoe magnet.
said
Phantasmata, Chemism.
Why
"Spirits" are
take
Curious.
("Hoodoo") spells, charms, Voudoo Viagk. The sham, and the " Love Powders." Grange!
of the real.
projeds.
Very
terrible dangers
How
Astounding
Proofs.
disclosure
concerning Voudooism
Tennessee.
The
cock,
the
the herbs, the test, the spell, the effeft, the niches, the triangle, White science baffled by black magic. Mrs. A., wonderful result.
the Doctor,
and the
Voudoo
Chief.
The
how
power,
and money.
Self-mesmerism.
The Mesmerism in
them.
road
to
ancient
The Phantorama.
Advice
after Seership.
PART
II.
The
its Uses.
it.
'
Not
George Sand.
The Count
glass.
St.
Germain, and
the
On
fire.
Curious
Cagliostro,
Frederick the Great Crystal-seeing Count. Dr. Randolph, in April, '69, predicts the
Its literal fulfilment.
Business
men
use
Better and
more
effective
than
animal
magnetism.
Why.
Extraordinary
Two
kinds
are
1
The
it.
pictures seen in a
magic mirror
Facts.
Theory.
Constructors
of
Success.
Street of
Chemistry of mirrors.
Chances.
The
Life of
The
Past, Present,
to
there can be
no future
Omniscience.
The
future
embosomed
ifl
List of Works.
1
xv
in
Ether and he
of
who
the womb
all
coming
time.
can be done,
Sir
is
who
David Brewster,
The
en-
Emperor
Basil's son
brought
to his father in a
magic glass by
fe
Mr. Roscoe
What
death really
is.
new
Its
theory
Absorption.
use and
Theory of
spiritual sight.
same. Statement of the seven magnetic, one and the Ma-ic and wife rewins her straying Love. The blonde magnetic laws of -from a blonde nval. from a brunette rival brunette husband polar law of love. The antagonal love. Caressive Polarites
Backthrown Mr. Lane's testimony. Mrs. Pool and mirrors. wrong-doer. Awful a rival
lover - a discovers a
love.
singular
principle.
Egyptians.
How
Magic
having seen him. seen hlm-never -TJ. having of mag.c m.rRnles and^laws "After death." Master Passion." The Grand
rors.
::i
How
maeneti
Oriental
iy.
Maste
Novalis.
The
Francisco, Cal.
Japanese magic
the
It ..
^
*e
anguage , and
French^
^.^
t
upon the Chaldaic treaties Hindostanee, or comp, at. most perfecb fullest and probably, the
sublime science principiaof the the
charaaer extraordinary
from
x.^
C is,
;
It
^^ ^
an^e P
can omy
nary
same
my
office.
VII
ANSAI
-the tourxRETIC MYSTERY as thousands Human Sex, and, ing
"K
Rn.ncer. -mcian ~
can.*
nywhere
^ ^ ^^
astounding
fc
x\
List of Works.
that
suggestion in it, or in the third Revelation, word or line or not a could make an angel blush, yet they go to favors anything that
V?
a portion of
them read
"
What do you
it
astonish]*
g
;
whole.
!
is'hard
work
to write
out."
Why,
it is
worth
earth with an ounce of brains, or a thrill of $-00 to any one on Well, I looked up the Orienin them !" Man or Womanhood left be had of me, and if the mighty things tal MSS.. ind copies can dreamed of in these cold, practical lands things not even therein
be worth ten times the sum, then the sublimest another century
live souls.
$5
ness of the author,
premium, and the Ansairetic Mystery will be given gratis^ and without any charge whatever, but only when requested in letter of
remittance with return stamps.
Address
this
P. B.
RANDOLPH
" The
!
Man
Two
Souls
n
\
Oath!
Their Initiation!
A Revelation of the Rosicrucian Secrets The Strange Theories Very. His Birth,
Power
!
His
Part
The Bright Side. What the People say. II. The Ordeal. The Accusation. His Experience.
Be-
He
made
in a Life- time
Trial!
The Witnesses.
Curious
Testimony.
den's,
Speeches of the Attorney against Randolph, and Selthe Free-Love Champion. Caution to Masons, Odd-Fel-
Randolph's De-
Address
to the Jury.
He makes
a Clean
Expose of the
Whol
strongest
efforts are
undoubtedly the
and ablest ever delivered for and against Free Love. TheVerdift! Startling Disclosures The Myst
!
List of Works.
ies
XV]
of Love."
Why
It
they are
.1
man's
life
and career.
reads like
tiding
The
all
the officiating girls and what The Rosecross initiation, Love! " Dodor " BAY and his "BUG" theory! - When the do. they What was said concerning Randolph' Begins to Play! Band
55
Women,
Infatuations,
Friendship,
its
Passion,
Beauty,
Heart,
False Marriage.
when asked
tw
:
his opinion of
was
printed exclaimed
All
75
Am
whole strange
story
>
nd
)BT OF
V\
Fourth edition.
wf.."
BI
in
one
1
,
Po
r , IRt
,
,-dMv
\'o
V
"We
B
ai-mirk
IN
thk
I..
Mrs wv
v
.
I
WORK
:w
VXD
HE M. T THIS COENTRT.
r.
a
|
8$
,,
.
ilt
in!
iderwhj
tli
rve il
[1
mow
prol
aloi
i
agin
i
Bui
..
St
<fnry
r rows into the shade the writings ol the rinning to end, from f
r
Germai
is
rar
Admit
hi
tl.
tl
nerei athort
her
p
\
I
with
ill
hi
it
mgi
thai
enl
f
mer
md
nt
of
t
all
m
:
litrnitur
th
u
ir
h
/
mean
ii
not
more
dual
on
oW
Kl VDT.
L fRV
ID1NVRY
)(
I
MfD TflRILLIM
WOKK
Wok
J nK
1
IBlti
i
II
rv
ii
ir
ISJ
I
WH
in
VCE
f
IT
CAMI
IT
;
n
;
[in:
DKATHj
w
I
ir
ri\i
'
in
,,
r,
0,
\<
fpt
F?
A
i
IV
4 n\
I
V
Pri
i\r
rk
w
|
wh
nk
a
Th
in
wt
Idioi ? LuII l! Their nature and Hi vi Births? profound qti ns, are all ally impoi :inal a lume. and in this country or any oks erer prir fill vigorous f the mo known to is w peri ly of tlie graphic delin
Chii
I
Dead
weird, and
p\
iner hall
f
I,
w
ing,
no w
id
r
ha
in
all
pa
>ar
I,
1 1
whil< literary lift on the ul deeprth of the a picturer r equal! 1, and hut few, if any, ei
I
illy g
tual
with all
lu
its
1
not yet pr
nv wl
with
i
1
in
I
M
si
Peoph who want to know WHAT a the body it hold leat; how it THINKS in; looked at; how it goes out and col
"5
how
tit
d<
th
ly
ir
(1
how
marr
*
,
the
ul
wl
re
it
go
to,
lw
how
r
lo\
I
r
It
gra
l*i
1 wing no!
pro*
m<
101
ul
1
re
other world, etc., j\ elation mad'.; by the dead to the irful and strange. The chapters on and The Pre-e ence and Transmiworth the price of the book.
offsp*
g in
th
Idr
<
VNDOI.PIl
Tol
lo
Ohi<
>-
-:
"
iVWr
ff
M *
VW
PC
.
-r.
\4
I-.
\t
'
'
'
"
.
WJ
Ww*
'
'
* 4
v*t
-
*V
H.
*fc
iiMi
rt
>*
^
I
* "
i v
^
'.<
-Vt:
'.-
iii
,
, , ,
..
r *_*.
'
..<
<
tf
<r*
$
-'/.;*.-*
.. %
Wid
iB&ifrl'
'
i' *
SJ
X.
VI
-."..
'
mm.
tW *
4,
.
iw
*
'
-;
; i.*
.
.
.\
-\
'
'
> ' I
*
t
'
'
"
-;;.
V'.\
Vhi-
#
.
-,
'
I r
IV
*^1
*
.'
I
''
*
. r
-
-,
A BF
*
'
' t
'
y<
:i